Peace - 2022-03-08T22 - 11 - 00

Author’s Legal Name About 109,000 words
Address
Email
Phone Number
Address
PEACE
BY ELGOD
Author Last Name / Short Title / 1
CHAPTER 1

360 DEGREES
A REFERENCE TO LIFE

INTRODUCTION
I want to say Peace to the nation of the 5% also known as the Nation of the Gods and
Earths, and all those who believed in me and the truth of my abilities. I write this book as a
reference book and a book to use in your daily life and struggles. I write this book from my
experience and knowledge that I have acquired over the years. Read it with an open mind. And
by open, I mean that you will for a time suspend the notions and as I will prove to you in this
book propaganda that you have been taught in school, by news magazines, and the majority of
other outlets for the “facts” of science and history. In doing this, you will discover that you are
like the sleepers in the movie Matrix. You have been living a life in a dream world, where things
are not as they seem. You are living in a place that has the truth hidden from others while
substituting a series of carefully crafted lies to keep you permanently blinded, with the truth only
having a chance to briefly surface from time to time. This book will be your chance to see the
truth, to learn what is going on behind the scenes and the many facts that have been carefully
hidden from your view. If you will read it with an open mind, you will be able to take the first
step toward seeing what is really going on, and see the lies behind the people who are attempting
to keep the truth from being revealed about them, as well as the ancient past and the ways it will
affect the future.
I received knowledge back in the fall of 1975, I was just getting out of a gang called the
black skulls and wanted to change my way of thinking. There was a place on linden blvd called
the Far East and they were Sunni Muslims I attended a couple of their services but it was not for
me. I first got knowledge from this short brother named Tislam Allah at 59 night center at J.H.S.
59 0n merrick and Springfield, but soon after getting this knowledge I moved to south ozone
park where there were no Gods to be found just a lot of the remaining seven crowns gang. I did
have my foundation which were the supreme mathematics and supreme alphabets and studied
them but still there was no one to build with so I fell back into a life of just existing. Then I went
to school up in Manhattan and met some brothers from Mecca and medina and started learning
more about the nation of the gods and earths and became more attentive to their knowledge of
our black people here in north America. Being taught that the Blackman was god was new to me
and interesting. I began to study and found myself learning information that I never knew before.
This was the greatest thing that could have happened to me these lessons saved my life and
without them I might be dead physically. I give nothing but praise to the all the elder gods that
paved the way for me and so many other brothers and sisters, I’ll forever be in their debt.
Because like most of those reading this book, you have been hoodwinked by the
education establishment which by intent or by accident, has become the prime purveyor of the
lies that make up the “party line” that keeps the truth hidden. This education has been so deeply
ingrained in almost every educated human being, so that responses and views are like thick
sunglasses that prevent seeing in a dimly lit room. It is only by removing those glasses that one
can see what’s real, and in the process find the truth.
Because of this conditioning and training through the educational system as well as the
entertainment and news media, those hiding the truth have a very powerful tool: Denial. And
often they don’t have to employ it directly; like rats trained by electrical shock, you jump to
attention and deny the truth when it’s presented to you. Years of conditioning with the electric
shock of scorn and derision have taught you to do this. You not only do the work of hiding the
truth, because of your conditioning you may even humiliate those who would bring the truth to
you.
I write this book because I think it is time for our nation to have a books and references to
help them in their growth as Gods and Earths. I was lucky because in my time there were a lot
more brothers and sisters teaching, but now there are far and few, that one of the reasons for this
book. Some of the people who are being taught are going to move away and lose contact with
their educator and enlightener and this book will be of assistance in their growth. This book is for
the purpose of educating our people on the reality of the true and living god Allah. The
information I put in here is researched and true to the best of my ability. This conditioning has
filtered through the educational system for centuries, so that today’s scientists, doctors, and
historians are likewise victims to it. As I will document in this book, when confronted with the
truth of history, artifacts, or fossils, they have learned to shut out the facts from their minds
through their educational conditioning or if that truth is too strong to ignore, then they may hide
it from site and attempt to forget. Because if they do not, they will quickly become the object of
scorn and derision from their peers, with a quick trip to unemployment as one of the “kooks” or
“nut cases” that are today full of similar men who attempted to have an open mind and register
their second thoughts or reservations about the dogma of lies which they had been taught. Thus
denial is the first tool trotted out. It is the typical “educated response” when a researcher,
newsman, or scientist is presented with anomalous evidence and findings that don’t fit neatly
into the category of “containment.” And likewise today’s academia is comprised of individuals
living in intellectual boxes of dishonesty.
For you and each person who will read this book with an open mind, that can change.
Because for over 35 years now, I have been carefully tracing, finding, the truth. I started by
investigating the origins of ancient civilizations: Their builders, their myths, their legends. Little
by little what I discovered prompted and provoked me to seek answers beyond the party line. As
Henry Ford, the automotive genius of the last century so aptly put it, “History is more or less
bunk.”
I took all the lessons that I have collected over the years and decided to put it into one book so it
could be kept and passed on years to come. The history of the original people has no beginning
nor ending our history is older than the sun moon and stars. This was a lot of work to finally sit
down and get my thoughts right to manifest these years of lessons in one book. The lessons and
add on facts and all plus degrees are from my understanding and you will have to draw your own
understanding to the degrees, I’m just setting the foundation you have to build the temple.
Modern historians, of course, play a game of deny, deny, deny, coming up with explanations for
these accomplishments that are nearly as amazing as the artifacts they try to explain away. As
you will see, the explanations and dismissals are full of holes. For there is truth to the many
stories that are now denied. What you have been taught to scoff at and dismiss as myth more
often than not may be truth.
By simply looking at the ruins of the past, a person quickly discovers that the ancients
constructed architecture that was so accurately positioned to “stellar and planetary coordinates”
that only recently has modern science and computer technology been able to fathom the
relevance of such positioning. (Indeed, some ancient constructions appear to have positioning
that modern science does not yet understand.) How the ancients were able to gain such
knowledge with crude tools and the marginal math today’s archeologists claim they had is
impossible to explain. When not ignoring and denying, today’s “modern sciences” develop very
pathetic explanations and theories. Yet these remain as “facts” because those scientists and
researchers seldom dare to suggest otherwise, less they find their careers at an end.
Perhaps the most startling thing about the ancient wisdom and understanding which you’ll be
looking at throughout this book is that the calculations and knowledge behind them was, as is the
case today, dependent on computers for such computations. Instead, it seems entirely possible
(indeed probably since instrumentation that would permit such calculations has never been
found) the work was done in the heads of those creating the monuments and machinery.
Yet the truth remains: Those legends, myths, and oral traditions may not be as farfetched as you
have been taught, and even would prefer to think. In fact they may have at least nuggets of truth
in them. That truth points back to a period of time in the dateless past when great civilizations
flourished with scientific and engineering achievements (which still challenge modern intellects)
were the norm. I don’t want you to just take my word on this it is, after all the Truth is a hard pill
to swallow, especially after the propaganda you have been fed from the popular media as well as
the “facts” found in almost any science or historic textbook. Instead I simply want you to read
this book with an open mind. Do that, and I will provide you with enogh proof and evidence and
background findings so that you can go do your own research as to challenge the information of
what I have said in this book.
There were a lot of people that came to uplift the people before the Father Allah Clarence
13X Jowar Smith but they only dealt with half measures and not complete truth. The Nation of
Gods and Earths was founded by Clarence 13X after he left the Nation of Islam’s Temple #7 in
Harlem, New York (the same temple where Malcolm X was a minister from 1960 to 1963). He
was the first to let it be known on the streets that the Blackman is god and that we are the lost
found here in North America. Elijah Muhammad was the founder of the nation of Islam and it
was these teachings that the Father Allah took to the streets of New York City. At the time, NOI
members were not allowed to discuss the traditon and what took place in the mosque with
outsiders and were supposed to kep all information in complete secrecy . In the early ‘60s, the
NOI Temple had total control of the lessons and guarded them from the average person you had
to become Muslim in order to get lessons. Allah decided that the truth should be taught not only
in the mosques but to all the human family of the planet earth so we will always remember and
give honor and praise to this man Clarence 13X who we acknowledge as the Father Allah. The
history on the father will be spokeof more in depth later in the bok. I’m going give it to you the
same way I got it pure and uncut and that is the same way I’m going to give it back.
The nation of the gods and earth started in 1964 when the Father left mosque temple #7
in Harlem New York. Allah was not happy with the way the NOI (nation of Islam) were teaching
the lessons, so he decided to leave and teach on the street. Allah did not need no mosque or
temple to teach his truth, and the world was his platform and he began to build a nation. . Allah
Started with 9 young black brothers from the hood up in Harlem, and this is how this great nation
as we have today called the Nation of Gods and Earths was start. Allah tok nine black young
brothrs from the hood and began to teach them and they became to be known as the “First
Born”. They were Karriem or Black Messiah, Niheem or Bisme Allah, Uhuru, Kihiem, Al-
Jabbar or Prince Allah, Al Jamel, Bilal or Jihad or ABG7, Akbar, and Al Saam They called
Allah, “The Father” because many of them were the products of broken homes and this was the
only father they knew. These were the First Nine Born. The NGE have grown over the years
since it began in 1964 by Clarence 13X the Father Allah. When the Father left the Mosque with
the Lesson his main objective was to teach the knowledge of the original people here in North
America ghettos. At that time Black people were still going thru the self esteem complex. The
white race had done so much to destroy the spirit of the Blackman through the years of racism
and Jim Crow laws and segregation the need for God that was needed. I will go further in to the
Fathers history later on in the book
The Nation of Gods and Earths teaches that the Original Blackman is God, and the Black
woman is the Earth who is a Queen. The Nation emphasizes the importance of education and self
awareness, learning the importance of their role as a father and god. As Gods, black men realize
that they have the power to change their trouble situation for the better and, break free of the
vicious cycle of black men having no hope going back and forth to jail some of things that
plagues the deteriorating Black communities of the U.S. Today there are thousands of young
black men and women who are members of The Nation of Gods and Earths who are learning the
knowledge of themselves and taking that knowledge to improve them in life. Allah focus his
attention on the people in the community and a lot of people talk about how he taught the young
but Allah reached some adults alo. He developed the science of Supreme Mathematics. Supreme
Mathematics is the first 10 Degrees that are learnt when we first get knowledge of ourselves and
the principles which correspond to the nine basic number units which the zero in our number
system is cipher to be complete. Allah took his message to poor, the hustlers and hard core street
drug dealers and thus. Using the Supreme Mathematics and Alphabets, Allah taught them the
meaning of their names, age what degrees mean and what’s the meaning of life and other facts of
life.
The Nation of Gods and Earths teach the divinity of the Blackman, as god who is true and
living Blackman and not a spook, or a mystery god. Father Allah also developed his own system
of teachings, known as the Supreme Mathematics and the Supreme Alphabets The “divine
sciences” of Supreme Mathematics and Alphabets are sets of principles, attached to numerals
and to the letters of the alphabet, which serve as the keys to divine knowledge. For Five
Percenters, the “science of Supreme Mathematics is the key to understanding man’s relationship
to the universe We tech that Islam, for the Nation of Gods and Earths, is a mathematics-based
science, a way of life and not a religion, and not a set of beliefs Why We Are Not Muslims and
do follow the wys and rituals of Muslims. I just feel that this book is for all my people to use
and to have and so you can elevate yourself to higher heights. Knowledge is infinite and
knowledge is accumulated facts. So these degrees are truths and are actual fact, and this lessons
should be passed on to the next generation and to the next until.

The more you learn the greater you become. The knowledge that I learned saved my lfe
it was this knowledge that help be survive when I was in the belly of the beast and it was this
knowledge that help me survive when I was shot on the streets of south Jamaica queens and it
was this same knowledge that got me my bachelor degree in2002. As I grew I added on to the
knowledge of myself. I’ve learned that knowledge is infinite and the more you learn and read the
greater the mind becomes. You are responsible for the growth and development of yourself and
if you fail to prepare then prepare to fail and the one who suffer the most is you and if you have
seed then they will suffer also. So as you read and go over the information put in this book kow
that this book is like a reference take the information and become your own scientist, go back to
the lab dissect it analyze it and come to the actual scientific truth that governs all principals of
science.
The Book of life will enlightened the world to the truth of god and life as it is. The
Original man is god. The knowledge is for the purpose of teaching others the, Truth about our
history and where we come from. Most of the people here in North America do not know where
they come from or anything about their ancestor or their contribution to civilization. In these
pages I will let Knowledge be born to the best of my ability so sit back and let’s take a Journey
into the galaxy of the universe and explore the beauty and wonders of all the worlds. The Black
race has no beginning or ending our people were made from the black mud of the earth millions
of years ago. There is no other race of people that dates back to our history. Our people are the
ones that have been inflicted with injustice for thousands of years. Robbed raped and murdered
for the planet earth, which is rightfully ours learn your history and Teach all the human family of
planet earth about civilization, righteousness, the knowledge of himself, and the science of
everything in life, love peace and happiness.

The Supreme Mathematics
The Supreme Mathematics is the very first lesson that is taught to all new born and
people wanting to learn. When teaching new born to the knowledge of oneself it is the same way
that one uses in when a person is young and start learning. We teach children how to count from
one to ten, and this is the first method use in teaching children the relationship of items and how
to register it in their mind. The first thing that’s important to realize is that our Supreme
Mathematics does represent the actual fact reality to life existence. Mathematics plays a role in
each person life whether you want to realized it or not it because it does. Mathematics is life
Principles that has govern the universe for the last 78 trillion to be exact and continues each and
every day. The Supreme Mathematics is 1 of the 8 different component of our Book of Lessons
which consisted of 120. In conjunction with the Supreme Mathematics, we have “7 additional
components. The Supreme Mathematics and the Supreme Alphabets, Allah and Justice created
together, he taught the first born to break down these degrees and how to apply them to life
experienes. The Supreme Mathematics and The Supeme Alphabet, 1-10’s, 1-14’s, 1-36’s, 1-
40’s, Actual Facts, and Solar Facts which correspond to the 8 Points on our Universal Flag.
Learning all of the 8 lessons that make up 120 is very important a requirement to be a successful
teacher and educator in this nation and is required by all the Gods and Earths who take on the
duty as civilized people.

The 8 Lessons and 8-Point Curriculum that corresponds to our Universal Flag are
follows: 1. Supreme Mathematics 2. Supreme Alphabet 3. 1-10’s (Student Enrollment) 4. 1-14’s
5. 1-36’s 6. 1-40’s 7. Actual Facts 8. Solar Facts. The Supreme Mathematics, Supreme Alphabet,
1-10’s, 1-14’s, 1-36’s, 1-40’s, Actual Facts, and Solar Facts actually help a person to expand
their knowledge and learn the science of everything in life. And also distinguish who’s who, who
is really the real ones who have studied these lessons and are really out there teaching and
educating the babies. Now you going to come across any people who are going to try and use
our mathematics and language but mathematics is more than just some words on a piece of paper
it is a high science of supreme intelligence.

SUPREME MATHEMATICS
Knowledg Wisdo Understandin Culture or Freedo Power or Refinemen
Equalit Go Build or Destro Born10. Ciphe
SUPREME MATHEMATICS

1- Knowledge- is to know, to listen, to observe, and respect. Knowledge is the foundation
of all things in existence. As the sun is the foundation of our solar system, the black man is the
foundation of his family.
2.WISDOM- Wisdom is the manifestation of the knowledge. The ways and action people
use to make their knowledge known such as by speaking wisely. Wisdom means to wise the
dumb or posses a wise dome {to be wise} wisdom is also the black woman.
3.UNDERSTANDING- Understanding is the mental picture one draws up of knowledge
and wisdom, to see things clearly through the power of all Seeing Eye the mind. Understanding
is the best part. Understanding is also the child.
4.CULTURE or FREEDOM-Culture is ones way of life Islam is the culture of freedom
and righteousness, the culture of peace in, which all things coincide and exist in harmony.
Freedom means to live a life free from ignorance and lies that make one dumb.
5.POWER or REFINEMENT-Power is the truth, which is the only means of refinement
for to go according to the truth, is to purify and make one self-clean. Truth is the power to
respect the mentally dead from their present state of unawareness and ignorance of self.
6.EQUALITY-Equality is to deal equal with all things. Knowledge, wisdom, and
understanding. {To deal equal mentally and physically}.

7.GOD-God is the highest Supreme Being Blackman of Asia. The highest physical form
of living mathematics.
8.BUILD OR DESTROY-Build means to add on to life and Destroy means to take away
from life. In order to build righteousness, one must first destroy the devilishment within his or
her circumference.
9.BORN-Born means to give birth or bring into existence. A mental birth meaning to be
born through the womb of the wisdom of almighty god. A physical birth meaning to be born
from the womb of the black women.

10.KNOWLEDGE CIPHER-A Cipher is the completion of a circle, which consist of 360
degrees. Knowledge Cipher is the completion of one cipher meaning to add one on to the
knowledge of Islam by completing their mental composition through the teaching of Islam.
SUPREME ALPHABETS
1. A 14.Now, Nation or End.
2 15.Cipher
3. 16.Power
4. Di 17.Queen
5. Equa 18.Rule or Ruler
6. Fa 19.Self or Savior
7. 20.Truth or Square
8. He or 21.Universe
9. I 22.Victory
10. Jus 23.Known
11. 24.Unknown
12. 25.Why
13. Ma 26.Zig, Zag, Zig (which means Knowledge wisdom, and understanding)

SUPREME ALPHABETS
1.A-ALLAH- THE RIGHTFUL NAME OF THE BLACKMAN WHO IS GOD.
2. B-BE OR BORN –BE MEANS TO EXIST AND BORN MEANS TO BRING INTO
EXISTANCE.
3. C-SEE-MEANS TO SEE THINGS CLEARLY THROUGH THE ALL SEEING EYE
THE MIND.
4. D-DIVINE OR DESTROY-DIVINE IS DIVINTY OF ONES CULTURE , GOD IS
DIVINEAND IS CONTINUOU IN UPHOLDINGTHE EXISTNCE AND NATRAL ORDER
OF THE UNIVESE. GODS DIVINE CULTURE IS LIVED OUT IN THE CULTURE OF THE
LIFE OF THE PEOPLE, AND IF ONE’S CULTURE IS NOT DIVINE THEN IT CAN ONLY
BE ONE THAT DESTORYS.
5. E-EQUALITY-TO DEAL EQUAL IN ALL THINGS.

6. F-FATHER-ONE WHO FURTHERS ANOTHER EDUCATION OR ONE WHO
FAT-HER WITH THE SEED OF LIFE.
7. G-GOD-GOMAR, OZ, DUBAR, MEANING WISDOM, STRENGTH, AND
BEAUTY=GOD. GOD IS THE SUPREME BEING BLACKMAN.
8. H-HE OR HER-BOTH, POSSESS THE QUALIFICATION TO BUILD OR
DESTROY.
9. I-ISLAM-I IS SELF (BLACK), ISLAM IS ARABIC FOR PEACE. GOD = I SELF
LORD AM MASTER, EARTH = I SINCERELY LOVE ALLAH’S MATHEMATICS. THE

ALL SEEING EYE IS THE SURPREME AND UNIVERSAL MIND.
10. J-JUSTICE-ONE’S REWARD OR PENALITY FOR THEIR ACTS AND DEEDS.
11. K-KING-HE WHO SITS UPON THE THRONE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND
POWER AND RULES WISLEY AND JUSTLY.
12. L-LOVE, HELL OR RIGHT-LOVE IS A SURPREME UNDERSTANDING
AMONGEST THOSE WHO ARE ORIGINAL, RIGHT MEANS TO BE CORRECT AND THE
HELL IS THE PENALITY FOR IMPERFECTION AND THE WORLD WITHIN IT DWELLS.
13. M-MASTER-THE SOLE CONTROLLER.
14. N-NOW, NATION OR END-NOW IS THE TIME TO BECOME ONE WITH THE
NATION OF ISLAM FOR THE END OF THE WORLD (DEVIL CIVILIZATION) IS AT
HAND.
15. O-CIPHER-THE COMPLETION OF A CIRCLE WHICH CONSIST OF 360
DEGREES, CIPHER=SEE I POWER HER BECAUSE HER POWER I SEE
16. P-POWER-IS THE TRUTH.
17. Q-QUEEN-SHE WHO KNOWLEDGE GOD AS BEING ALLAH AND HAS
BECOME ONE WITH GOD FOR THE PURPOSE OF BUILDING RIGHTEOUSNESS
THROUGH THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.
18. R-RULE OR RULER-ALLAH IS KNOWN AND UNDERSTOOD TO BE THE
RULER OF THAT ENTIRE RULE.

19. S-SELF OR SAVIOR-ONLY SAYING ONCE THE KNOWLEDGE IS BORN TO
YOU, YOU WILL SAVE YOURSELF AND BECOME SAVIOR TO OTHERS.
20. T-TRUTH OR SQUARE-TRUTH IS THE MAGNETIC FORCE OF LIFE OR
OTHERWISE 360 OF LIFE.
21. U-UNIVERSE-THE UNIVERSE IS EVERYTHING, SUN, MOON AND STARS
OR YOU-I-VERSE BRING ABOUT 2 BETTER UNDERESTANDING.
22. V-VICTORY-IS WHEN THE DIVINE WORD HAS BEEN ELEVATED TO THE
HIGHEST.
23. W-WISDOM-IS WISE WORDS THAT IS BEING SPOKEN BY A WISE MAN.
24. X-UNKNOWN-THE 85% IS UNKNOWN TO THEIR CULTURE.
25. Y-WHY-WHY IS A QUESTION THAT IS USELY ASKED BY DEAF, DUMB
AND BLIND PEOPLE, OR WHY IS A QUESTION THAT CAN BE ANSWERED BY A
WISE MAN.
26. Z-ZIG ZAG ZIGS -MEANING KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM AND
UNDERSTANDING.
ALL PRAISES DUE TO ALLAH LORD OF ALL WORLDS

STUDENT ENROLLT 1-10
The FOLLOWING QUESTIONS MUST BE ANSWERED 100% RIGHT BEFORE
SUBMITANCE OF LESSON #1{ENGLISH C LESSON 1-36} TO THE SAID PERSON.
Who is the original man?
The original man is the Asiatic Blackman. The maker, the owner, the cream of the planet
earth, father of civilization and god of the universe.
Who is the colored man?

The colored man is the Caucasian Whitman. Yacub grafted devil of the planet earth?
What is the total population of the original nation in the wilderness of North America and
all over the planet earth?
The total population of the original nation in the wilderness of North America is
17,000,000 with the 2,000,000 Indians makes it a total of 19,000,000. And all over the planet
earth 4,400,000,000.
What is the total population of the colored people in the wilderness of North America and
all over the planet earth?
The total population of the colored people in the wilderness of North America is
103,000,000. And all over the planet earth 400,000,000.
What is the area in square miles of the planet earth?
The area in square miles of the planet earth is a 196,940,000 square miles.
What are the exact square miles of useful land that is used every day by the total
population of the planet earth?

The useful land that is used every day by the total population of the planet earth is
29,000,000 square miles.
How much is used by the original man?
The original man uses 23,000,000 square miles How much is used by the colored man?
The colored man uses 6,000,000 square miles.
What is the said birth record of the nation of Islam?
The nation of Islam has no birth record. It has no beginning nor ending. It is older than
the sun, moon, and sta
0. What is the birth record of said nations other than Islam?
Buddhism is 35,000 years old and Christianity is 551 years old.
ENGLISH C LESSONS 1-3 My name is W.F. Muhammad I came to North
America by myself My uncle was brought over here by the trader 379 years ago My uncle
does not speak his own language He does not know he is my uncle He likes the devil
because the devil gives him nothing Why does he like the devil Because the devil planted
fear in him when he was a little boy Why does he fear the devil now that he is a big man?10.
Because the devil taught him how to eat the wrong food.11. Does this have anything to do with
the above question # 10?12. Yes Sir! That made him other than himself.13. What is his own
self?14. His own self is a righteous Muslim.15. Are there any other Muslim other than
righteous?16. I beg your pardon! I never heard of one.17. How many Muslim sons are there in
North America?18. Approximately 3,000,000.19. How many original Muslims are there in
North America?20. A little over 17,000,000.21. Do you mean to tell me some of the 17,000,000
do not know they are Muslims?22. Yes Sir!23. I hardly believe that unless they are Blind, Deaf,
and Dumb!24. Well they were made blind, deaf, and dumb when they babies.25. Can a devil
fool a Muslim?26. No not now a day.27. Do you mean to say the devil fooled them 379 years
ago?28. Yes, a trader made an interpretation that they would receive more gold for their la
which was more than they were earning in their own country.29. Did they receive more gold?
30. No the trader disappeared and there was no one to speak their language.31. Then what
happened?32. They wanted to go back to their own country but could not swim 9,000 miles.33.
Why didn’t they own people come and get them?34. Because their own people didn’t know,
they were over here.35. When did their own people find out they were over here?36.
Approximately 60 years ago.

Lost Found Muslim Lesson No. 1
Why isn’t the devil settled on the best part of the planet Earth?
Because the Earth belongs to the Original Man, and knowing that the devil is weak and
wicked, there wouldn’t be any peace among tem. So, they put them on the worst part, and kept
the best part preserved for himself ever since he made it, the best part is in Arabia, at the Holy
City of Meca. The colored or Caucasian man is the deil. Arabia is in the Far East and is
bordered by the Indian Ocean in the South Why did Musa have a hard time civilizing the devil
in the year 2,000 B Because he was a savge. A savage is a person who has lost knowledge of
himself and living a beast lfe. Musa was a half Original Man, and a propet. 2,000 B.C. means
before Chrst. In the Asiatic world, it was in the year 11,00. Civilize means to teach knowledge
and wisdom of the human family on the planet Ea Why did we let a half Original Man like
Columbus discover the poor part of the planet Earth?
Because the Original Blackman is God and owner of the Earth and knowing every square
inch of it, he has chosen for himself the best prt. He didn’t care about the poor prt. Columbus
was a half Original Man, and was born in Italy which is in South East Eurpe. His full name is
Christopher Columbus, and the place he discovered was North Amerca. He founded the Indians
here who were exiled 16,000 years ago from Inia. They are Original people Why did we run
Yacub and his made devils from the root of Civilization over the hot Arabian Desert, into the
caves of West Asia, as they now calls it Eurpe. What is the meaning of EU and RPE? How long
go? What did the devil bring with im? What kind of life did the devil live ten? And how long
before Musa came to teach the devil of their forgotten trick knowledge?
Because they started, making trouble among the righteous people accusing the righteous
people of telling lies, causing them to fight and kill one anoter. Yacub was an Original
Blackman and was Father of the devil he taught the devil to do this devilishment. The root of
civilization is in Arabia, at the Holy City of Mecca which means where knowledge and wisdom
of the Original Man started when the planet was first founed. We ran the devil over the hot
Arabian Desrt. We took from them everything except their language, and made them walk every
step of the ay. It was 2,200 miles he went savage, and lived in the caves of Eurpe. EU means
hillside and ROPE means the rope to bindin. It was 6,019 years go. Musa came 2,000 years
later and taught them how to live a respectful life how to build a home for himself and some trick
knowledge that Yacub had taught him, which was devilishment; Stealing, telling lies and how to
master the Original an. Musa was a half Original Man, a prophet that was predicted by the 23
scientists in the year 15,019 years ago Why did we take Jerusalem from the deil? How long
ago?
Because one of our righteous brothers, who was a prophet by the name of Jesus was
buried there, and they used his name to shield their dirty religion, which is called Christianity
also to deceive the people so they would believe in im. Jesus’ teaching was not Christianty. It
was Freedom, Justice, and Equalty. Jerusalem is in Palestine in Asia Mior. Jerusalem is a name
given by the Jews, which means founded in Peace, and it was first, built by the Original Man
who was called Jebus, Salem, and Orel. We took the city from them about 750 years ag Why
does the devil keep our people illiterate?

So, that he can use them for a tool, and also a slve. He keeps them blind to themselves so
that he can master them illiterate means ignorant Why does the devil call our people African?
To make our people of North America believe that the people of that continent are the
only people we have, and they are all savaes. He brought a trading post into the jungle of that
continent. The original people that live on that continent, they are the ones who strayed away
from civilization, and are living a jungle lfe. The Original people call this continent Asia, but the
devil calls it Africa to try and divide tem. He wants us to think that we are all different Why
does the devil keep our own people apart from their social equality?
Because he doesn’t want us to know, how filthy he is in all his affars. He is afraid
because, when we learn about him we will run him from amongus. Social means to advocate a
society or group of men for one common case. Equality means to be equal in everything Why
does Muhammad makes the devil study from 35 to 50 years before he can call himself a Muslim
son and wear the greatest and only flag of the universe. And he must add a sword to the upper
part of the holy and greatest universal flag of Islam?
So that he can clean himself, up. A Muslim does not love the devil regardless to how long
he studies. After he has devoted 35 to 50 years to try to learn and do like the original man he
could come and do trading amongst us and we would not kill them as quick as we would other
that is who have not gone under this study. After he goes through with this labor from 35 to 50
years, we permit him to wear our holy flag, which is the sun moon and stars. He must add a
sword to the upper part the sword is an emblem of justice it was used by the original man in
Muhammad times. Thus it was place on the upper part of the flag so that the devil can always see
it so he will keep it in mind, that any time he reveal the secret we gave him this chance so that he
can clean himself up and come amongst us his head would be taken off by the sword. The holy
flag of Islam is the greatest and only flag known in the universe. The universe is everything, sun,
moon, and stars they are planets. Planets are something that is grown or made from the
beginning. Holy is something that is not been diluted mixed or tampered with in any form.0.
Why does Muhammad and any Muslim murder the devil? What is the duty of each Muslim in
regards to four devils? What reward does a Muslim receive by presenting the four devils at one
time?
Because he is one hundred percent weak and wicked and will not keep and obey the laws
of Islam. His ways and actions are like those of a snake of the grafted type. So, Muhammad
learned that he could not reform the devil, so they had to be murdered, because they know he is a
snake and also if he were allowed to live, he would sting someone else. Each Muslim was
required to bring in four devils. And by having and presenting four devils at one time, his reward
was a button to wear on the lapel of his coat, also free transportation to the holy city of Mecca to
see his brother Muhammad.1. Have you not heard that your word shall be bond regardless of
whom or w Yes my word is bond and bond is life, and I will give my life before my word shall
fail.12. What is the meaning of F. The Fruit of Islam. This is the name given to the military
training of men that belong to Islam in North America.3. What is the meaning of Captain and
Lieutenant? Captain and Lieuten The duty of the captain is to give orders to the lieutenants
and the lieutenant’s duty is to teach, and also train the private soldiers.4. What is the meaning of
M.G.T and G. Muslim Girls Training and General Civilization Class. This is the name given
to the women and girls that belong to Islam in North America teaching them how to keep their
house how to raise their children and how to keep their husband sew cook and in general, how to
act at home abroad. These training units were named by their prophet W.D. Fard.

Lost Found Muslim Lesson No. 2

Who made the Holy Koran or Bible? How long ago? And will you tell us why does
Islam renew its history every 25,000 years?
The holy Koran or bible is made by the original man who is Allah the Supreme Being
Blackman from Asia. The Koran will expire in the year 25,000, 9080 years from the date of this
writing. The nation of Islam is all wise and does everything right and exact. The planet earth,
which is the home of Islam, is approximately 25,000 miles in circumference. So the wise man of
the east Blackman makes history or Koran to equal his home circumference, a year to every mile.
Thus every time his history last 25,000 years, he renews it for another 25,000 years What is
the circumference of the planet earth?
24,896, approximately 25,000 mile What is the diameter of the planet earth?
7,926 miles What is the total square miles of the planet earth?
196,940,000 square miles What is the total square miles of land and total square miles
of water?
57,255,000 square miles of land, and 139,685,000 square miles of water What is the
total weight of our planet?
6 sex trillion tons. A unit followed by 21 ciphers How fast does our planet travel?
1,037 1/3 miles per hour What makes rain, hail, snow, and earthquakes?
The earth is approximately covered under water approximately ¾ of its surface. The sun
and moon, having attracting powers on our planet, while it is making that terrific speed of 1037
1/3 miles per hour on its way around the sun. The sun draws this water up into earth rotation,
which is called gravitation, in a fine mist that the naked eye can hardly detect. As this mist
ascend higher, and increasing with other mist of water in a different current of the atmosphere,
until she become heavier than gravitation, then she distills back to the earth in the forms of drops
of water or drops of ice, which depends on how heavy the mist was and the current of air she was
in. There are some layers of currents real cold and warm, and some very swift and changeable.
When this mist strikes a cold current it become solid ice in small round drop or in a light fluffy
form which is called snow. This water is never drawn above 6 miles from the earth surface by
the sun and moon. The reason it rains back on our planet is because the water cannot get out of
the earth atmosphere with its high speed of rotating around the sun, which makes it impossible.
Earthquakes are caused by the Son of Man experimenting with high explosives. In fact all of the
above is caused by the Son of Man Why does the devil teach the 85% that a mystery GOD
brings all t To conceal the true and living god which is the son of man, and to make slaves out
of the 85% by keeping them worshipping something that they cannot see invisible and he makes
himself rich from their labor? The 85% knows that it rains, hail, snow, and hear thunder above
their head but do not try to learn who is causing this to happen by letting the 5% teach them.
They believe in the 10% 0n face value. Who is that mystery There is no mystery GOD. The
son of man have searched for that mystery GOD for trillions of years and was unable to find this
so-called mystery GOD, so they have agreed that the only GOD is the son of man, and they lost
no time searching for that, that does not exist. Will you set up home and wait for a mystery
God to bring you f Emphatically NO! Me and my people who have been lost from home 379
years have tried this so-called mystery God for bread clothing and a home, and receive nothing
but hard time, hunger, and nakedness and out of doors. Also beaten and killed by the ones that
advocated that kind of god. And no relief came to us until the son of man came to our aid by the
name of our prophet W.D. Fard Tell us why does the devil teach t Because he desire to
make slaves out of all he can, so that he can rob them and live in luxury. But brings rain, hail,
snow, and earthqua They continue daily to teach the 85% that all they see and hear such as
rain hail, snow and earthquakes comes from that mystery god that no one will be able to see until
he dies. This is believed by the 85%, the 10% know when man dies that he will never come back
and tell the living weather he died or not, because the dead is never known to return from the
grave. In all the history of Islam there never revealed anyone coming back from a physical death,
but there is a chance for a mental death because the lost found was once dead mentally, and
many of them have recovered from it. But they were not physically dead, only mentally dead.
Who is the The uncivilized people poison animal eaters, slaves from mental death and power.
People who do not know who the true and living god is and their origin in this world, and
worship that they know not. Who are easily lead in the wrong direction but hard to be lead in the
right direction? Who is the The rich slave makers of the poor. Who teaches the poor lies to
believe that the almighty, true, and living God is a spook and cannot be seen by the physical eye,
otherwise known as the blood suckers of the poor. Who is the 5% of this poor part of the
planet earth?
They are the poor righteous teachers who do not believe in the teaching of the 10% and
who is all wise and know who the true and living god is, who teach that the true and living god is
the son of man supreme being Blackman of Asia who teaches freedom, justice and equality to all
human family of the planet earth. Otherwise known as civilized people. Also Muslim and
Muslim sons. What is the meaning of civilization?
One having knowledge wisdom understanding culture refinement and is not a savage in
pursuit of happiness What is the duty of a civilized person?
The duty of a civilized person is to teach he who is savage civilization and righteousness,
the knowledge of himself and the science of everything in life, love, peace, and happiness. If a
civilized person does not perform his duty, what must be d If a civilized person does not
perform his duty, which is teaching civilization to others, he shall be punished with severe
punishment.
EZEKIEL CHAPTER 3:l8

When I say unto the wicked thou shall surely die and thou give not warning nor speaks to
warn the wicked of his wicked way to save his own life. The same wicked man shall die in his
own iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine hand.
St. Luke CHAPTER 12:47
And that servant, which knew his lord will and prepared not himself neither did
according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. What is the prescribed laws of Islam
to the said person of that abil That the civilized is held responsible for the uncivilized and
must be punished by the nation of Is Who is the founder of unalike attracts and alike re
An original man who was a scientist by the name of Yacub, born 20 miles outside the holy cit of
Mecca, in the year 8, How old was the foun When Yacub was 6 years old, while playing
with 2 pieces of steel he discovered that one piece had magnetic in it and one did not. He learned
that the piece with magnetic attracted the piece without magnetic. Then he told his people that
when he was old enough that he would build a nation that would be unalike, and he would teach
them and they would rule for 6,000 years. Tell us what did he promise his nation he would
That he would make a devil, graft him from his own people and he would teach them
tricknowledge, and how to rule his people for 6,000 years.
What was his idea of making the devil? It was predicted of him to make devil in the
year 8,400 before he was born so he was born with a determined idea to make a people to rule
for six thousand years (6000). How long did it take to make de 600 years of grafting the
devil or making him from the Blackman? What year was t It was in the year 8,400 which
means from the date of our present History or Koran about 2,600 years before the birth of the
prophet Musa. What was the name of the place where the devil was manufactu Pelan, the
same as Patmos; In Revelations Chapter 1:9 an Island situated on the Aegean Sea. I john who
also am your brother and companion in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus
Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos , for the word of god and for the testimony of Jesus
Christ. What were Yacub first rules and regulations, including all Laws enforced while
manufacturing the de Yacub first rule were to see that all his followers were healthy strong
and good Breeder if not he sent them back, and all that was not good in multiplying would
marry at the age of 16. Next Yacub gave his people the law of birth control, which was to be
enforced while manufacturing the devil, which was to destroy the alike and save the unalike
which means to kill all black babies and save the brown babies. The law was given to all doctors,
ministers, nurses, and cremators. The doctors laws was to examine all that was desiring to marry,
must first be qualified by the doctor, in return he qualified or disqualified them to the minister.
The minister who would only marry those that was unalike. The nurses’ law was to kill the black
babies at birth by sticking a pin in its head or feed it to some wild beast, and tells its mother a lie
that her baby was an angel baby and it was taken to heaven, and some day when she dies, he
would have secured a home in heaven. But save all the brown babies and tell its mother that she
was a lucky mother and her baby was a holy baby and she should take good care of it and
educate it and some day it will grow up to be a great man. All doctors, ministers, and nurses
Yacub put under the death penalty if they failed to carry out the law. Also the cremator who
would burn the black babies whenever the nurses bring them. And also death to anyone who
revealed the secret. Yacub also had other laws and regulations which are not mentioned in this
lesson. Tell us why was Yacub successful in all his undertak Because the people who were
his followers, followed Yacub laws regardless of what he told them to do they did it, if not they
paid with their lives for every law they broke. Yacub did not build prison houses for his people
when one fell victim to the law the penalty was death and was enforced on everyone that fell a
victim. Tell us what and how the devil is m The devil is made from the original people by
grafting and separating the germs. In the Blackman body, there exist two germs a black germ and
a brown germ. Yacub with his law on birth control separated the brown germ from the black
germ and grafted it into white by destroying the black germ. After following, this process for 600
years the germ became white and was no more original. Also, by thinning the original blood the
germ became weak and wicked and was no more the same. Thus, this is the way Yacub made
devil. To make devil what must you first To make devil, one must first begin grafting from
the original? Tell us the mental and physical powers of a real de The mental power of a real
devil is nothing in comparison to that of the original man. He only has 6 ounces of brain while
the original man has 7 ½ ounces of brain. The devil has 6 ounces of brain and they are grafted
brain. The devil is weak bone and weak blooded because he is grafted from the original man.
The devils physical powers is less than 1/3 that of the original man, therefore his mental and
physical powers is much weaker than that of the original man. What is a real de Any grafted
man which is made weak and wicked or any live grafted germ from original is devil. And can
you reform de No! All the prophet have tried to reform the devil but were unable, so ey
agreed that it cannot be done unless they grafted him back to the original man which takes 600
years. So, instead of losing time we decided to take him off the planet who only number 1 to
every 11 original man. Tell us the exact date of the expiration of the devil civilizat Expired
1914. Tell us the exact number of years, month, and days the devil being birth on our pl
6,020 years, 72,241 months, and 2,197,351 days at the te of this writing. Tell us why the
devil teaches the 85% that God is a righteous and unseen being that exist everywh Allah is
God in the earth and heaven above. He just and true and there is no unrighteousness in him, for
he is not unseen, but is seen and heard everywhere for he is the all eye seeing Then why did
God make de To show forth his powers that he is All Wise and Righteous, and that he could
make a devil, which is weak and wicked, and give him the power to rule the earth for 6,000
years, then destroy the devil in one day without falling victim to the devil civilization. Other wise
to show and prove Allah is God! Always has been, Always will be. Tell us would you hope to
live to see the Gods take the devil into hell in the very ar fut Yes I fast and pray Allah that I
may live to see the hereafter when Allah comes in his own good time and takes the devil off our
planet. What will be your reward in regards to the destruction of the de Peace and
happiness. I will give all I have and all within my power to see this day for which I have waited
379 years. This lesson number 2 was given by our prophet W.D Fard which contains 40
questions and answers by the honorable Elijah Muhammad. One of the lost found in the
wilderness of North America, February 20, 1934.
The Actual Fact

The Pacific Ocean covers 68,634,000 square miles.
The Atlantic Ocean covers 41, 340, 000 square miles.
The Indian Ocean covers 29,321,000 square miles.
The lakes and rivers cover 1,000,000 square miles.
The hills and mountains cover 1,910,000 square miles.
The desert covers 14,000,000 square miles.
The height of Mount Everest is 29,141 feet high.
Sound travels at the speed of 1,120 feet per second9. Light travels at the speed of
186,000 miles per second.
10. Theearthis93millionmilesawayfromthe Thereare1,760yardsand5,280feetequalas
TheArcticOceancovers390,000squaremi There are 12 trillion, 478 billion, 118 million, and
400 Thousand square miles onhe planet earth
The Solar Fac Mercury is 36,000,000 away from the su Venus is 67,000,000 miles
away from the sun Earth is 93,000,000 miles away from the sun Mars is 142,000,000 miles
away from the sun Jupiter is 483,000,000 miles away from the sun Saturn is 8886,000,000
miles away from the sun Uranus is 1,783,000,000 miles away from the sun Neptune is
2,793,000 miles away from the sun Pluto is 3,680,000,000 miles away from the sun

12 JEWELS OF ISLAM

1. Knowl 7.Food
2. Wi 8.Clothing
3. Understan 9.Shelter
4. Fre 10.Love
5. Jus 11.Peace
6. Equa 12.Happiness

The 12 Jewels of Islam
Knowledge Knowledge means to know listen observe and respect knowledge is
accumuled Facts. To Know the Ledge so you don’t fall off the edge into the Devil Civilization.
Wisdoms Wisdom is the manifestation of knowledge the ways and actions one use to
make knowledge born. Wisdom means to posse a wise dome, and wise words spoken by a wise
person.
Understanding Understanding is the best part the mental picture one draws of knowledge
and wisdom to see things clearly thru the power of the third eye which is the mind.
Freedom Freedom is the freedom to think in a free mind where no chains hold back the
true thoughts of truth. Freedom means to have a free dome.
Justice Justice is ones penalty or reward for your acts and deeds. Justice is Just I Cee
Equality through the power of the third eye everything is seen.
Equality Equality means to deal equally in life. Equality in life is living and wanting the
same equality for your brothers and sisters what I want for myself.
Food Food is the life substance for the body and the mind. Food is the main factor which
gives the body energy to live. Without food the body would die. Food is also knowledge for the
mind because if you don’t feed the mind with information and knowledge it will die also.
Clothing Clothing is used to clothe the body from the elements of nature and to clothe the
mind from the cold harsh reality of negative people.
Shelter Shelter is a place where we use to shield ourselves from the four seasons of
weather. Shelter is also used for protection from the wild beast, animals and insects in the wild,
shelter is also a shield used mentally to shield devilishment.
Love Love is a high form of Understanding. To love is to give to your brothers and sisters
unconditionally for the up liftmen of our people.

Pce Peace is the absence of confusion. Peace is the serenity that you have brought
yourself with the knowledge of self. Peace is what you find at the end of all the lies that you
were told, finally a peace of mind.
Happiness Happiness is the state of enjoyment from the jewels given by Allah it is the
complete satisfaction of self and the sprit that exist within you. Happiness is what is given to
those who live for righteousness an everlasting life of peace and prosperity.
Add On Facts
There are 63,000 inches in a mile.
Africa is 12,000,000 square miles.
Asia is 17,000,000 square miles.
Europe is 3,650,000 square miles.
North America is 8,400,000 square miles.
Ocean Islands is 4,000,000.
Polar Region is 6,205,000 square miles.
South America is 6,000,000 square miles.
Add on Fact The Sun is 76 Trillion Years ol The Earth is 66 Trillion Years ol
The stars are 72 Trillion Years ol The Moon is 240, 00 miles away from the Earth The Earth
atmosphere weight 11 2/3 quad trillion ton The weight of gravitation is 15 pounds per square
miles A Cubic foot of the Earth Weight 30lb The Measurement of a rain drop is 1/16 of a
inch or 1/3 of a millimete One Cubic foot of water weighs 62 ½ lbs10. There are 7.14 lbs of
air pressure around each individual body on the planet earth.
The Human Bod Each human brain consist of 14 billion cell The eye weighs ¼ o
The capacity of the stomach is about 2 ½ pt There are 206 bones in the bod There are 32
bones in each ar The fingers have 3 bones and the thumb has There are29 bones in the skul
The chest has 25 bones 6 breast bones and 24 rib bone The spine has 26 bones10. The legs
has 31 bones
Add on Fact
1. What is the weight of the atmosphre? 112/3 Quintillion ton
2. How long is the Nile River? 4,690 miles
3. How wide is the Nile Rier? The Nile River is 13/8 miles wide.
4. When did the moon separate from the eath? 66 trillion years ago.
5. When did the stars come into existence. 72 trillion years ago.
6. How much does one cubic foot of earth weiht? One cubic foot of earth weight 80
pound.
7. How much does one cubic foot of water weight? One cubic foot of water weight 62 ½
pounds.
8. How far can lighting be heard? Lighting can be heard up to 15 miles.
9. How fast does thunder clouds travel and how far? Thunder is 1to 3 ¼ miles high and
travel at a speed of 60 to 186 miles per hour.
10. How long is the Nile River? The Nile River is 4,690 miles.
11. How wide is the Nile River? 1 and 3/8 miles wide.
12. How much does one cubic foot of earth weiht? One cubic foot of earth weight 80
pounds.
13. How much does one cubic foot of water weight? One cubic foot of water weight 62 ½
pounds.
14. How fast does thunder clouds trael? Thunder clouds travel at 60 to 186 miles per
hour.
15.The diameter of the Sun is 853,000 miles

The Enlightener (The NGE National Anthem)
PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH AND JUSTICE, WOOOO ALLAH AND JUSTICE PEACE
ALMIGHTY ALLAH, ALLAH AND JUSTICE, WOOOO ALLAH AND JUSTICE EACH
AND EVERYDAY, EACH AND EVERYWAY, I’M GOING TO SHOW AND PROVE AND
TEACH THE RIGHTEOUS WAY. PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH-U- JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH-
U-JUSTICE PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH AND JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH AND JUSICE THE
KNOWLEDGE IS THE FOUNDATION THE WISDOM IS THE WAY, THE
UNDERSTANDING SHOWS YOU, THAT YOU ARE ON YOUR WAY. PEACE ALLAH,
ALLAH-U-JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH-U-JUSICE PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH AND JUSTICE,
OOOO ALLAH AND JUSTICE THECULTURE IS I-GOD THE POWER IS THE TRUTH
THE EQUALITY ONLY SHOWS YOU, THAT YOU HAVE PLANTED YOUR
ROOTS.PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH-U-JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH-U-JUSTICEPEACE ALLAH,
ALLAH AND JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH AND JUSTICE. GOD CAME TO TEACH US
OFTHE RIGHTOUS NOW WE UST BUILD TO BE BORN, ON THIS GLORIOUS DAY
PACE ALLAH, ALLAH-U-JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH-U-JUSTICE PACE ALLAH, ALLAH
AND JUSTICE, OOO ALLAH AND JUSTICETHE KNOWLEDGE THE CIPHER IS TO
ENLIGHTEN YOU, TOLET YOU KNOW THAT, GOD IS RIGHT AMONGST YOU.
PEACE ALLAH, ALLAH-U- JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH-U-JUSTICE PEACE ALLAH,
ALLAH AND JUSTICE, OOOO ALLAH AND JUSTICE


THE HISTORY OF FATHER AND NATION OF GODS AND EARTHS
The Five Percent Nation which was what it was called when the Father Allah started this
nation or The Nation of Gods and Earths as it is called today was started in 1964. Today
members call it the Nation of Gods and Earths which was founded by Clarence Jowars Smith
around 1964. Clarence Jowars Smith was his government name and once he joined the Nation of
Islam he changed his name to Clarence 13X and rose to the rank of lieutenant in the Nation of
Islam’s military training unit, the Fruit of Islam. Aside from his formidable physical karate skills
he learned while overseas in the army, he was a very powerful man who was well skilled with
his hands. Clarence 13X had an eloquent and hypnotic speaking style that quickly enabled him to
become the student minister of Temple #7 up in Harlem. But the Nation of Islam soon entered a
period of turmoil during the time of Malcom X in which Malcolm X was suspended and rumors
of Muhammad’s extramarital relationships began to spread throughout the black community.
There were a lot of reasons why the father left the temple #7 in Harlem. Clarence 13X’s own
teachings began to stray from doctrine, and he and the Nation parted ways in 1963. Less than a
year later, Clarence 13X reemerged and began teaching a revised Black Muslim theology. He
was student minister in the 7th Temple in New York City when he was escorted from the Nation
for his preaching or gambling activities (the very reason of his escorting were never to be
known). He said that he was God, renamed himself Allah and started spreading his thoughts on
the streets of Harlem among the youth. In the early years the group had around two hundred
members but today there are about 250,000,000.
Clarence 13X built a close relationship with Mayor John Lindsey and in 1967 they got a
house in Harlem. The “Allah School in Mecca” (Harlem was renamed as Mecca and Brooklyn as
Medina, the further relocation of Allah) still serves as the Five Percent headquarters.”Allah,” as
Clarence 13X now called himself, reinterpreted the Nation of Islam’s set of Lost-Found Lessons,
a catechism that resulted from Fard’s purported conversations with Elijah Muhammad. These
Lessons, which every Black Muslim had to memorize, asserted that 85 percent of humanity is
mentally dead and ignorantly destroys itself through vice and immorality, while another 10
percent possess the truth but oppress the first 85 percent by convincing them to believe in a
“mystery god” who cannot be seen in this lifetime. The remaining five percent constitute the
“poor righteous teachers” who also possess the truth -- namely, that the “Living God is the Son
of Man, the Supreme Being, or the Black Man of Asia.”Elijah Muhammad had used this lesson
to prove that Master Fard, who was his teacher, was God. But Clarence used it to prove that all
men possess the potential to become gods themselves. In 1969 the organization’s life took a huge
turn, when Father Allah (Clarence 13X) was killed.
The crime is still remains unsolved, there are different theories on who committed the
crime, whether they were members of the NOI or the homicide was related to gambling. Since
then the Nation doesn’t have a leader, it has meetings, called parliaments, which usually occur in
public spaces. Today there are thousands of young black men and women who are members of
The Nation of Gods and Earths. There are even thousands more who are not members but whose
lives have been affected in some positive way from learning the knowledge of themselves at an
early age. Why isn’t the man who is responsible for awakening so many black youth known to
the masses of our people? Why has this man never been honored? Perhaps it’s because his full
greatness won’t be realized until the world beholds the greatness of the masses of black youth
whose lives he touched. Let’s take the time now to look back at the life of Allah: the man history
has yet to remember. Allah was born Clarence Smith on Friday, February 22, 1928 in Danville,
Virginia. He was the fifth son of Louis and Mary Smith. His sister Bernice and younger brother
Harry A (A Allah) were born after him to complete the family of seven; six boys and one girl. As
a baby his mother nicknamed him ‘Put’ and this is what he was called throughout his early
childhood years. Allah’s early childhood experience was characterized by the Jim Crow laws of
segregation in the south which meant that blacks were separated from whites in housing, schools,
theaters, etc.
Allah and his brothers and sisters never minded not being with “whitey” as they referred
to them as. They enjoyed life amongst their own people and never were interested in going
where they weren’t welcomed. The Smith family lived at 834 Valley Street. It was a six block
walk into the heart of town where the movie theaters were located at. The blacks had a choice of
going to the “colored” theater or sitting in the balcony of the white’s theater. Allah and his
siblings carried memories of looking down at “whitey” from the balcony of the theater and
remarking how silly and trivial they were. Summers were spent by the Smith children in St.
Petersburg, Florida with relatives. There, they would swim in a river behind a slaughter house
where cows were prepared for market. There was a landing in the middle of the river at the base
of a train trestle where they would swim to in order to catch candy thrown by “whitey” from the
windows of passing by trains. Allah was a very strong swimmer. His brothers would joke that
Johnny Weissmuller (Tarzan) didn’t have anything on him. One day they were out swimming.
Allah and one of his friends had reached the landing at the trestle when they spotted A Allah
going down in the water. Allah dove back into the river, reached his brother quickly and pulled
him to safety. He had saved his brother’s life. His father, Louis, was a tall man, he wasn’t very
built, kind of lanky but he was a helluva man, strong in sense of convictions. An event that must
have heavily influenced Allah’s attitude towards life in general and whites in particular occurred
in at their house in Danville while he was still a young boy.

On this occasion, Allah witnessed his father fight a burly Whiteman in front of their
house. His father ended up knocking this man over the banister of the house and they had to beat
the man’s son and daughter who tried to come to their father’s aid. All this had taken place
because the Whiteman had cursed in front of Allah’s mother! Perhaps more so than anything
else, these were the kind of experiences that developed and made Allah, the man. He had
instilled in him a “down home” sense of values, convictions, street wisdom, and awareness. In
the 1940’s, Allah’s mother, Mary moved to New York for employment. She rented an apartment
in Harlem. In 1946, Allah came north to join his mother and older brothers. Once in New York,
his nickname, ‘Put’ that his mother had coined for him when he was a boy was mistaken for
‘Puddin’ and this is what he became known as. Allah performed a number of odd jobs to keep
money in his pockets. Among them was a fruit stand that he opened up in a little hole-in- the-
wall in Harlem. It was also in Harlem in the 1940’s that he developed a love for gambling which
remained with him throughout his life. He played a lot of pool in Harlem these days and got a
reputation as a pool shark. In 1946 he met Willeen Jowers and grew to love her very much.
He wanted to marry her but because she was only seventeen years old at the time and
didn’t have her mother’s permission, she couldn’t marry him. Allah and Willeen had two sons
together. A-Allah and B-Allah, born in 1949 and 1951 respectively. However in order to prove to
Willeen’s mother that he wasn’t dependent on her to marry he married another woman whom he
loved very much by the name of Dora. He and Dora also had two children, Clarence and
Christine. In 1950, Allah joined the Army and went to fight in the Korean War. This experience
required a new set of principles of him other than anything he had thus far encountered. In war,
he learned not to befriend anyone because of the uncertainty of who was the next to be killed.
However even being half a world away and at war didn’t deter him from the loves of his life. He
would send home money regularly to his families. Money which he had won gambling. In Korea,
Allah just missed being killed on many occasions.
One such incident occurred while he was walking through a field flanked by men in his
unit. Gunfire broke out and the men on the sides of him were picked off and killed. It was as
though he had a calling that he had to fulfill back in the states. He endured the time in Korea,
completed his bid, and returned to the United States with a high and prestigious award for his
outstanding service record. While he was away, his wife Dora, had become a Muslim and
entered the Nation of Islam under the leadership of the Honorable Elijah Muhammad. When he
returned he too accepted the teachings of Islam and he joined her at Temple No. 7 under Minister
Malcolm X. It was in the Temple that he met Justice, then named Akbar, who would become his
closest associate for many years to come. His years at Temple No. 7 began inauspiciously
enough, his initial duty was elevator operator for the temple. However, he was to rise through the
ranks quickly. Soon he was promoted to the position of lieutenant with the responsibility of
training the Fruit of Islam (FOI) in karate which he had learned while he was in Korea. The FOI
is the military training of men in the Nation of Islam. He studied his lessons hard and soon
became very proficient at them. The lessons developed in him a fiery wisdom. And he had a
speaking style that was unique to him, a slow methodical cadence stressing syllables that
normally aren’t. It was hypnotic.
He was again promoted, this time to the position of student minister. Elijah Muhammad
had received word of this fiery young student minister and traveled to New York to meet him,
and bestow him with the name Abdullah. It was at this point that turmoil began to develop with
him in the temple. Allah had been a man who always thought for himself, he was no follower. At
this point in time, the teachings of the Nation of Islam was that W.D. Fard, the man who came to
North America and taught Elijah Muhammad, was the Supreme Being, Allah. At the same time,
however, the lessons that the Muslims studied, which were written by Elijah Muhammad and
W.D. Fard, clearly stated throughout that “the original man is Allah, The Supreme Being, and the
Blackman.” The lessons also state that “there is no mystery god” and that we should “lose no
time searching for that which does not exist.” One day in 1963, Allah was addressing the student
minister’s class. He was speaking about one of the lessons which dealt with what makes rain,
hail, snow and earthquakes? He was manifesting his self style, literal interpretation that “all the
above is cause by... man.” The head of the FOI, Captain Joseph, walked into the room and heard
what Allah was teaching. He stopped the meeting, dismissed the men, and spoke with Allah.
He told Allah that he couldn’t teach what he was teaching there. It is also at this point
where there is disagreement as to exactly what happened. Muslims who were in the temple with
Allah say that he had marital problems or that it was his love of gambling that caused his leaving
the temple. Those outside the temple point out that this couldn’t be the case because these were
acts that call for a hearing and at most a suspension for a period of time from the temple, not
lifetime expulsion. They assert that it was something much more deeply rooted than either of
these reasons. At any rate and for whatever reasons, the differences that had developed between
Allah and the Muslims were irreconcilable. It was a time of turmoil in general for the Nation of
Islam. Minister Malcolm X himself was given a never ending suspension from the temple. And
so Allah left the temple, he took with him Justice and other brothers who understood the reality
of his teachings. He brought with him his lessons that had so much to do with him developing
into a fiery orator. He left the temple and was back on the streets of Harlem. This time to teach
Islam to the masses of black youth who had not been reached by Muslims. Birth of a Nation
1963, Allah left temple number 7. On May 31, 1965 Allah was speaking at a rally in front of the
Hotel Theresa, located at 2098 7th Avenue, when two police officers attempted to break up the
raly. As a result a disturbance was brought about.
Allah along with several other men were arrested for unlawful assembly and disorderly
condct. At the arraignment in criminal court before Judge Francis X O’Brien, he told the judge
that he was wrong for accusing the righteous people and that the city would blowup. When
offered a lawyer, he told the judge that he was Allah and that he would represent himself. The
judge then ordered that he be taken and held in custody on a $9,500 bond. That September the
judge in Supreme Court part thirty ordered him to be placed in the custody of the Psychiatric
Unit at Bellevue Hospital for psychiatric treatment. This was the result of him proclaiming
himself to be God (Allah). While at Bellevue he continued to teach the youth and authorities
transferred him to Mattawan as a means of separating him from his growing naton.
Notwithstanding, the nation continued to gow. Allah’s Five Percent traveled to see him in
Mattawan Hospital in Beacon, .Y. And the nation spread to Beacon and neighboring Newburg
as Five Percenters from New York City frequented these communities.
Upon returning to New York City in 1967 the Five Percent held their first Universal
Parliament in Mount Morris Park to welcome Allah home. Thousands of Five Percenters turned
out to welcome Allah’s retrn. Allah spoke to them and there was a thunderous response that
reciprocated his greeting of Peace! Allah thanked them for being strong and continuing to grow
in his physical absece. He knew they had been building because of all the young he saw. “You
are all pace setters of the world, you are Guardian Angls. Keep teaching and you will take over
the word.” At one point in the parliament there was a disturbance caused by some Muslim
followers of the Honorable Elijah Muhammad who were members of Temple No. 7 when Allah
was thre. They had come to question him as to why he was teaching the youth of the nation that
he was Alah. Allah responded that “the Muslims of the Nation of Islam have never seen W.D.
Fard and they worship him as Allah. But they say that they don’t worship a mystery od. So you
are worshipping in blind faith.
Elijah said we had to stand up on our own two fet. You can bring Elijah, and any of his
ministers to Rockland Palace and he will tell you that I am Alah. You or any Muslims can’t
judge me or my sons and your lessons say that anything made weak and wicked from the
Original Man is devil, and you are running around worshipping a Half Original Man and not the
Blackmn.” The Muslims departed as the Five Percenters celebrated a moral victory with
thunderous cries of “All praises are due to Allah!” The Mayor’s Man in Halem it was also in
1967 that John V. Lindsay term in office saw the eruption of Crown Heights, Brooklyn in racial
turmoil between the Black and Jws. In his efforts to influence and settle the situation in Crown
Heights, Mayor Lindsay realized that the city administration was not in touch with the true
leaders of the people in the communities. This prompted Mayor Lindsay to create a Task Force
that could develop ties with the community leaders. High on the Mayor’s list of priorities was
Alah. A meeting took place on May 11th between Allah and Barry Gotherer, one of Lindsay’s
aies. At this meeting Allah requested the city to provide buses to the Five Percenters for a picnic
and a building for a school for him to teach them. On the last Sunday of May, Barry Gotherer
attended the Five Percenters Parliament. He told them that the Mayor was interested in working
with them, that the city would provide buses for them to go to the beach in Long Island, and that
they had plans to secure a building for them at Seventh and 126th Stret. The following Sunday,
the Five Percenters filled six buses and went to a Long Island State Prk. Allah later told Barry
that he wasn’t as much interested in the buses as he was in his wrd. That on the street was all
that mattered. That your word is your bond. Early that summer Allah’s street academy opened at
2122 7th Avenue where it remains to this very ay. One of the Five Percenters named Universal
Shaamguadd presented Allah with an emblem that he designed and it was ordained as the
Universal Flag of the Five Percenters.
The emblem was painted on the window of the street academy and put on pins that they
wore on their laps. He had come into a realization that would have far reaching implications. A
realization that would shake New York City and be felt around the world forever. He knew from
his lessons while in the temple that the Original Man (Blackman) was the Supreme Being, God.
Supreme means the most high, being means to exist. God, therefore is the name given to the
highest form of existence: the Blackman. This supreme form of life is the vehicle through which
Allah’s will is made manifest. There is no substance in the Universe or world that the Original
Blackman’s body does not consist of. Even the forces we see around us, above us and below us
have their beginning with us. He also knew from his lessons that 85% of the people were
mentally blind, deaf and dumb, while 10% of the people were devils who kept the 85% ignorant
and that 5% were the righteous people who would lead the people from certain destruction. What
he now realized was that this was applied to him individually. T
hat he, as an individual, was God and therefore could not sit by idle and depend on a
“mystery God” to do what he himself was blessed with the innate abilities to do. He changed his
name from Clarence 13X to Allah and went to the streets of Harlem to do God’s job. God’s job
as he saw it would be to reach his blind, deaf and dumb people and from them raise the 5%
Nation. To spread his message, Clarence13X devised peculiar systems reminiscent of the Kabala
and other mystical traditions, which he called the Supreme Mathematics and the Supreme
Alphabet. For Five Percenters, Islam is less a religion than a science that can “breakdown”
ordinary words through linguistic gymnastics. For instance, in the Supreme Alphabet A stands
for Allah, which, broken down, stands for Arm, Leg, Leg, Arm, Head, thereby proving that the
divinity of Allah is physically present in humanknd.
The First Born His first student he named Karriem, later to become Black Messah. Allah
chose him to be the first black youth with this knowledge because of his ability to attract the
youth in the community and because he was a black seed (meaning a dark complexin).
Fundamentally to Allah’s teachings was that the black seed was the first seed and most dominnt.
Since the number ‘one’ represents the principle of knowledge in the Supreme Mathematics, the
black seed being the first seed, was referred to as the “knowledge sed”. Therefore Allah
understood that Messiah’s nature was to be a source of knowlege. Messiah brought other black
youth to be taught by Allah. Allah began by teaching nine black yoth. The number nine
represents the principle of ‘born’ in the Supreme Mathematcs. Nine is the highest number in the
numerical system, thus it means to be complete, just as it take nine months for a baby to be
birthed into this world. Thus, these nine black youth came to be known as the “First Born”. They
were Karriem or Black Messiah, Niheem or Bisme Allah, Uhuru, Kihiem, Al-Jabbar or Prince
Allah, Al Jamel, Bilal or Jihad or ABG7, Akbar, and Al Slam they called Allah, “The Father”
because many of them were the products of broken homes and this was the only father they kew.
Thus the Father taught his First Nine Brn.
Uder the Five Percenters doctrine, a member does not become fully divine until he or she
has memorized every word of the Lost-Found Lessons of the divine sciences. Once this is
achieved, then men take the name Allah and become Gods, and women take the name Erth
hence the group’s name. The original meaning of the five percent is coming from the N.O.I who
are the5%. It appeared in the “Lost found Moslem Lesson No. 2”, a forty-question catechism
written by W. D. Fard and answered by Elijah Muhammad . The 85% are those without the
knowledge, the mentally blind, deaf and dumb who are bent on self-destruction. The 10% are the
bloodsuckers of the poor, those who have knowledge and power but who use it to mystify and
abuse the 85%. The 10% include the “grafted” white devil as well as the orthodox Muslims and
Christian preachers who preach that god is a “spook” or a “mystery god.” And the remaining 5%
are the poor, righteous teachers, who are aver all of the ‘dealings’ of the 10% and their mission is
to rescue the 85%.
The Father taught them that they were of the Most High even though they would be
considered by some to be the most low in the wilderness of North Amerca. That they should not
be anti-white nor pro-black, but they should be anti-devilishment and pro-righteousnss. And that
they should fear nothing in this world, that even the devil did not fear death. His only fear was of
Allah, because he knew not when or how he would come. That if they were one with Allah, there
should be no reason to fear anything in this world. He told them that they did not need guns
unless they had the legal paper for them because their tongue was their sword and that they could
take more heads with the word than any army with machine guns could everdo. And that he who
must live by the gun shall surely die by the un! He didn’t teach them to fight fire with a tulip,
but he taught them not to try to put out a fire with gasoline. The First Born were each required to
teach 10 children or people younger than themselves and they shall be their frit. Like farmers,
they would be held responsible for the development of their crops and that they should do all
within their power to keep the snakes out of their gardns. They should watch and see what kind
of things tried to infect or poison their fruits and then weed them out. This would ensure them of
a righteous harvst. He taught them that some of them or their fruit may have to die to show the
rest that everything is real, and that they should hold fast and pray to Allah that is within, and
that each of them would be rewarded according to his individual woks. He said that future of all
the human families of the planet and mankind in general depends on the success of Allah’s
Nation of the Five Percnt.
The basis of the Five Percent Nation was that the black man was the Supreme Being also
known as God. Clarence 13X also made the Supreme Alphabet and the Supreme Mathematics
The 5%percenters’ science is based on these, in which every number and letter has a further
meaning, like the 7th (the “perfect number”) letter of the Supreme Alphabet, g, stands for God
(Five Percenters greet each other with ‘Peace G!’ which is a commonly used statement in hip-
hop, oo) That black people are the original people of the planet earth.2. That black people are
the fathers and mothers of civilization.3. That the science of Supreme Mathematics is the key to
understanding man’s relationship to the universe.4. Islam is a natural way of life, not a religion.5.
That education should be fashioned to enable us to be self-sufficient as a people.6. That each one
should teach one according to their knowledge.7. That the Blackman is god and his proper name
is ALLAH. Arm, Leg, Leg, Arm, Head.8. That our children are our link to the future and they
must be nurtured, respected, loved, protected and educated.9. That the unified black family is the
vital building block of the nation. Five Percenters depart from NOI in their teaching of the
Supreme Alphabet and Supreme Mathematics, an arcane system devised by Clarence 13X
wherein each letter or numeral denotes a concept with an accompanying parable.”A” stands for
Allah, “B” is Be or Born, “C” is See and so on. This process of teaching is referred to as
“dropping science” For example, the 14th degree (letter) of the Supreme Alphabet “N” stands for
Now and Nation, and begins something like this:”Now is the time for the Black man to wake up
and come into the realization of Islam, which is the true and righteous Self, which is his true
Nature and his true Nation.”Five Percenters refer to many geographical locales by a Middle
Eastern name: Brooklyn is “Medina,” for example, Manhattan, NYC is “Mecca” while Seattle,
Wash., home of a regular parliament, is “Morocco.
In the two previous years from June of 1969, Allah had risen to become a very powerful
figure within New York Cty. He had achieved a kind of international celebrity status; Canadian
television did a story on him; a sociologist from Sweden interviewed him and he had plans to
meet with Chinese representatives on June 20, 169. The young Five Percenters were fast
presenting a growing problem among the City’s black yoth. They defied authority and taught
other black youth that they didn’t need a Whiteman’s education or job. The Police Department
and the Board of Education had difficulties in finding people who were both street-wise and
sufficiently schooled in Black Nationalist philosophy to establish relationships with these youth
to redirect their activities and thinkng. They were aware of the controversial racial questions
involved. The controversial means of dealing with rebellious black youth with pacification
programs of recreation, job recruitment, remedial education, and traditional social work wasn’t
enogh. Within the white power structure Allah was being viewed as a dangerous man. In 1967,
Allah began to teach the brothers that they were Gods also, as he had realized in himslf. He had
them change their names from Muslim names to come in the name of Allah as their family name
and take a name from their mathematics or alphabets to go with it.

Thus, for example, a Five Percenters with a name like I Islam was renamed Um Allah,
Hakiem was renamed Born Allah, Dihoo was renamed Knowledge Allah, and soon. Allah was
very particular at distinguishing his nation from the Muslims. He taught the sisters that the earth
is the Black woman’s twin in nature. Thus Five Percenters women are called Earhs. The Black
woman is symbolic to the earth in many ways the earth is the only planet in our solar system that
is capable of reproducing life the moon, the earth’s counterpart, reflects the light of the sun in
much the same way that the woman reflects the teachings of her an. Five Percenters women
wear long dresses so that they are clothed with three fourths of their body covered symbolic of
the earth being three fourths covered with waer. Earths were encouraged to study nutrition so
that they could provide a healthy environment for their family. He taught all of his Nation, Gods
and Earths that the way for the black nation to regain its position of greatness in the world again
was to take care of and teach the babies. In 1968, Allah started giving indications to his Five
Percenters that he would be departng. He would tell them things like, “After this year there
won’t be any Five Percenters anymre. You will be the Nation of Gods and Earths, not the Nation
of Islam... If I die I don’t want you standing over me crying because if I could I’d reach up and
slap yu.” Or he would say to a friend while gesturing to one of his Five Percenters, “If I die
tomorrow and he keeps teaching, how can I be dead?” In 1969, Allah began to prepare his Five
Percenters for life on their own without im. He spoke with all of them in the Street Academy
and one by one told them what their qualities were and left each of them responsible for a
function for the Naton. He told them that he had to leave them because “the only way to attract
the killer is to give blood” and that if they ever needed him all they had to do was come together.
On the night of June 12, 1969, Allah was at his Street Academy speaking with his Five
Percentrs. He spoke with them well into the night about male-female relationshps. Those who
were present still remember to this day the euphoric feeling that he left them wth. A feeling so
good that they didn’t notice that the yellow cab driver whose taxi that Allah got into wasn’t the
cab of A-Allah that he usually left wth.
Shortly after Allah had left, word came back that he had been brutally gunned down in
the Elevator of Martin Luther King Towers on 112 Street in East Harem. He was hit with seven
or eight powerful blasts fired by his assailants. The Five Percenters rushed down to where their
“father” was stricen. Many of them stood around cryng. At least one of them had remembered
what Allah had told them and didn’t shed a tear. On Saturday, June 14th, Mayor Lindsay and his
aide Barry Gotherer met with the Gods at their Street Acadmy. He told them of the sorrow that
he felt also at the death of Alah. One by one the Gods spoke about the reasons that they loved
Allah and pledged to continue his wrk. One God said that “the only way we can show we loved
Allah is to bild to become our own carpenters, doctors’ lawyers, painters and electricians.”
The funeral was held on Monday afternoon at Unity Funeral Chapel on 8th Avenue and
126 Stret. It was a massive event as Harlem bid farewell to the man they affectionately called
“Puddn”. Four hundred people packed the chapel. Gods and Earths repeated the sentence “Allah
cannot ie! Allah is God, and God lives forever!” as they passed the walnut casket bearing the
earthly remains of the man who had reached out to them and taught tem. The funeral procession
through Harlem to Ferncliff Cemetery, in Hinsdale, New York, where he was cremated, included
seven bus loads of black youth. Who killed Allah? At that time Seventh Avenue was bustling
with all types of shady activities from varied sorts. There was gamblers, dope peddlers, con-men,
pimps, prostitutes, Muslims, powerful black church ministers, political activists, all coexisting
amongst each other. The operators in Allah’s assassination could have been any number of the
street people found along Seventh Aveue. However, like Jesus, he could even have been
betrayed from amongst one of his own; those who are closest to you can hurt you the most. Allah
always said that the only one that can ever hurt me is a Five Percenters. The Daily News had ran
a story that quoted an unidentified police spokesman as alleging that the Black Muslims were
behind the death of Allah because they wanted to do away with so-called “splinter grous.” Louis
Farrakhan, who was minister of Temple No. 7 in Harlem, emphatically denied this account
pointing out that “the police and the white power structure are tired of the Muslims and the Black
militants, and would like to rid themselves of both by instigating, provoking and inciting black
people to fight and kill each other.” The one who killed Allah is the one who feared his power
the most. The one who would stand to gain the most by black youth not being awakened to the
knowledge of themselves. The one who enters our communities with the expressed purpose of
concern for those in need and offering programs but with hidden motives of identifying,
monitoring, and sabotagng. And now I ask you, who killed Allah? Many people from outside
the Nation thought that Allah’s longtime friend, Justice, would fill the rule that Allah had lft.
Those within the Nation felt that Knowledge Allah had been groomed by Allah well enough to
do the job. However, Allah had told his Five Percenters before he left them that his death would
born the Nation of Gods and Earhs. That they did not need a leader because they were all leaders
of themselves and their family, and when black people have leaders the devil can easily execute
them to derail the movement. After the death of Allah the Gods were, as Allah had predicted,
dead for a year. They were devastated by his lss. For a year there was increased drinking and
drug se. However, at the end of 1970 there was two events that indicated to the Gods that they
were on their way to recovery. The first was a party that the Gods from the Bronx and Queens
who attended Harlem Prep School together, gave in Hollis, Queens in December 1970. The
second occurred that same New Year’s Eve when the Gods from all four boroughs brought in the
New Year together at the Street Academy.
As Allah had told them, if they ever needed him all they had to do was come together. In
1971, the Gods and Earths came alive as a Nation. They selected representatives to attend
International events at the United Nations; they started teaching black youth in other states; they
started math, science, sewing, and first aid classes in many parts of the city; Gods began teaching
at Harlem Prep and representing the school at science seminars; they instituted the Nation’s
annual “Show and Prove”, which is an educational and scientific display of their progress in
continuing Allah’s work [held each year in the month of June, to commemorate the date that he
was killed]; they instituted an economic program called “Build the Builders.” There were several
Gods who were responsible for teaching in the Brnx. Among them was Born Allah, a very
powerful and articulate God who was in the Nation since the early days. [Years before this, in
1968, while Allah was attending a Christmas party at City Hall he had a discussion with Burt
Roberts who was then, District Attorney in the Bronx. Roberts told Allah, although supposedly
joking at the time, that “I have no problem with your being Allah. You can be Allah all you want
in Manhattan, in Queens, in Kings County but you come up to the Bronx county and tell people
you’re Allah and I’ll have your black ass in jail. Born Allah taught young Gods in the Bronx that
they were responsible for defending and maintaining their own neighborhoods. They did not
view the police as being protectors of their neighborhoods but rather as their oppressrs.
An incident occurred in Sept. of 1973 in which a man was killed on the street by a large
group of people from the community for firing a gun savagely on the street. Born Allah was
singled out and railroaded for his crime because the white authorities identified him as the “ring
leader” of the Gods. He was given a twenty-five year to life sentence and to this day sits in a jail
cell, not for the crime of which he is accused, but for the crime of teaching black youth to be
sovereign over themselves and community. This is analogous to the case of Nelson Mandela in
South Africa who also taught his people that they should not denounce violence as long as the
white authorities continued to perpetrate violence against them. Both of them have sat in jail for
the better part of the last twenty-five years for their views. Another event that further illustrates
that the forces that killed Allah were alive and active in the Bronx took place in 176. A very
sincere God by the name of Kyleek had acquired use of the local manpower office for use of the
Gods and Earths in the community to hold classes in martial arts, sewing, etc... He had the keys
to the building and was responsible for opening it up everyday which he did faithfuly. One day
he didn’t show up to open the building and he hasn’t been heard from since. The Nation began to
grow in epic numbers among black yoth. Gods and Earths were teaching and multiplying in all
black neighborhoods within the City and in many neighboring staes. Now it was more than just
youth who were predominantly from the same socio-economic background; low income, broken
families, with histories of run-ins with the authorities, but also included bright, middle class
youth from working family backgrounds. So, the Nation reached across all class divisins. And
most importantly, unlike other organizations that falter under when their leader is taken from
them, the Nation of Gods and Earths grew prolifically after Allah was taken from them
Today there are thousands of young black men and women who are members of The
Nation of Gods and Earhs. There are even thousands more who are not members but whose lives
have been affected in some positive way from learning the knowledge of themselves at an early
ge. Why isn’t the man who is responsible for awakening so many black youth known to the
masses of our peole? Why has this man never been honored is a question that have never been
answered.
God & Earth

The Gods and Earths are essentially a group of Asiatic men and women who explore and
understand the universe. God and Earth seek harmony in their environment and in self. God and
Earth are devoted to learning and applying such measures, which will insure a rapport between
themselves and the elements of their environment, thus, they direct their thoughts and attention
to every possible avenue of information and experience, nourished by knowledge, they set out to
correct and amend their course in life to the betterment of themselves and all with whom they
come in contact. Such a course is the most satisfying and enduring. Knowledge cannot help but
improve one’s appreciation and mastery of life. However, such a course is also beset with many
challenges and hurdles, which often seem insurmountable. The inherent frailties of man the
jealousy, lust, indolence, and greed about him are forces that act as shackles to his desire to know
and master life. For each man and woman in history who has tried to explore new frontiers, there
were multitudes crying out against them. People dislike dealing with the unknown. Man must
explore and know the innermost natures of life and in this pursuit of knowledge, upsets are
bound to occur. As new light is thrown into existing beliefs and practices, man is often obliged to
change his views. Self, which is you, is subject to impressions from many more sources than
those that arise from the external world of matter. It is true that all of these elements are part of
you and your existence. Animate, living things, including man, have an aura. Fields of radiation,
of energy, which extends around the body it can be perceived by other beings and by animals, its
forces, are invisible, but they exist.
Man is a generator, he generates energies within himself. Some, such as nerve energy,
have common, measurable electrical qualities. Others are of such a high frequency that their
physical properties can be determined only by their effects upon persons and things. There may
be a sudden emotional attraction toward the other or there may be an equally strange feeling of
dislike or discomfit. Auras can and do affect inanimate objects and these, in turn, in a subtle way,
affect our own auras to cause within an emotional reaction to them, if the aura is of that kind.
Notice the emotional sensations you experience among strangers, in a conveyance, perhaps going
to or from work; the same things work with books or magazines that obviously have been
handled by many people. Thoughts can be transferred from one mind to another; this is personal
magnetism. Thought is energy; it can be transmitted under certain conditions. An experiment is
to begin to concentrate upon someone, without letting the person see that you are looking in their
direction, fix the whole of your attention upon them. Dismiss all other thoughts from your mind
except that the person will look up in your direction, visualize this one thought, and they will
look up at you.
We have two nervous systems a central and autonomic, the autonomic system is related to the
central in an intricate way, and the central is sight, hearing, taste, and the motor nerves.
Autonomic is subliminal psychic impulses that are vibrations from a nonobjective source.
Autonomic can receive subtle vibrations of energy and transfer them to the central nervous
system. Here is a test to try the next time you are fatigued and need a mental stimulus, bring the
thumb and the first two fingers of the right hand together, take a deep breath and gently press the
fingers into the hollow at the back of the neck against the skull. Press gently, but firmly, at the
same time, exhale slowly, you will feel calm, relaxed and mentally refreshed nothing more. The
study of the nervous system and levels of consciousness shows how all nerve energy is
electrical.
Every electrical impulse sets up an electrical or magnetic field of radiations, an electrical field
surrounds a point of electrical impulses; the body is composed of a positive and negative
polarities. The brain is the control board of the nervous system. Now we see by this that thoughts
are thought-forms and electrical impulses. Eyes wander about receiving numerous impressions
by sight with all of them being transmitted by vibrations to the brain centers where they are
translated into thought-forms or pictures. Words transmitted by vibrations of an electrical nature
to the nerves attached to the drums of the ears, and through the impulses received on the
eardrum, send forth vibrations along the nervous system to the centers of the brain. The same is
true of tasting and smelling.

In ourselves, we will find not isolated powers but universal forces at work. (As above, so
below) There are three universal principles or fundamental manifestations that affect the state of
existence. These are called TIME, SPACE AND MIND. Space is that portion of the universe
beyond the immediate influence of earth and her atmosphere. Nowhere in the universe is space
empty, it is occupied by extremely tenuous matter generally gas and solids, from this we see that
space and time are actually intimately intertwined. Matter exists both as gas and as dust grains in
the space between stars. Space is that property of the universe associated with extension in three
mutually perpendicular directions. In the “Theory of Relativity”, when the velocity of light is
approached, the classical laws of gravitation no longer apply, space no longer has the relations
commonly assigned to it, and time slows down, this is why time is different in space.
Our sun and the family of planets revolve around a central sun, which is millions of light years in
distance, and it requires approximately 25,000 years for our sun to make one revolution in our
galaxy about 2083.33 years per sign. The sun’s orbit is called the zodiac which is divided into 12
signs, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn,
Aquarius and Pisces, (with the earth it takes about 12 months 28 to 31 days per sign).
In conclusion, the cosmic influences are invisible, but they act upon man, heat and light are
intangible and incorporeal nevertheless, they act upon man and the same is true of other invisible
influences. Man’s body is not the real man nor is the material universe God. Man is composed of
an invisible mind and a visible body, so too God has an invisible and a visible domain, in all we
say that man is God, for man is not the body nor the soul but Mind, this is why man cannot die,
‘Peace From A Son of Man’. These are the teachings of the Father Allah and his 5% nation of
Gods and Earths. When the Father went to the streets of NYC he came with the teaching of
Elijah Muhammad and WD Fard, this is what He taught the youth of Americain ‘1964’. The
children he taught ‘learned to quote these teachings’ (Degrees that the “Father gave the NGE,
these degrees came from temple 7 NYC under Brother Malcolm X. who was a student of Elijah
Muhammad who’s teacher was WD Fard, the degrees are also known as ‘120’ and to this day, 44
years later, (2008) ‘this is taught in the ghettoes of the united States of America’. Now I ask you,
are we a ‘Gang’, ‘Religious Order’ or Culture.
The Nation of Gods and Earths
The Nation of Gods and Earths, sometimes referred to as NGE, Allah’s Nation, the Five-
Percent Nation, the Five-Percent Nation of Islam, or the Five Percenters was founded in 1964 in
the Harlem section of the borough of Manhattan in New York City by Clarence Smith, known
most commonly to the public at large as Clarence 13X, but referred to by his contemporaries and
students as Allah (the Arabic word for God) or the Father. The Nation of Gods and Earths
angered religious and political leaders, who viewed the group as little more than an offshoot of
the Nation of Islam (NOI), which was already viewed by traditional Muslims as heretical. While
the Nation of Gods and Earths is commonly characterized as an organization, an institution, a
religion, or even a gang, representatives of the Nation teach that it is a way of living. The Nation
of Gods and Earths teaches that the Original Blackman is God, the Original Black woman is the
planet Earth, and through the inner esoteric powers of the Gods and Earths, people can transform
and possess their true potential. The Nation of Gods and Earths was founded by Clarence 13X
after he left the Nation of Islam’s Temple Number Seven in Harlem, New York (the same temple
where Malcolm X was a Moorish American minister from 1960 to 1963). Multiple stories exist
as to why Clarence and the NOI parted ways: some have him refusing to give up gambling;
others have him questioning the unique divinity of Wallace Fard Muhammad, whom the NOI
deified as the True and Living God in person; or questioning his position due to the fact that Fard
was part-Caucasian. The story states that Clarence was then disciplined by the NOI and
excommunicated in 1963, but another version of events says that he left on his own free will
along with two others, Abu Shahid and Four Cipher Akbar (known in NGE circles as Justice),[1]
who agreed with Clarence’s questioning of Wallace Fard Muhammad.

In December 1964, after leaving the NOI, Clarence was shot in a basement gambling den
called the Hole. He survived the shooting, assumed the name Allah, and, according to some,
boasted that he was immortal.[1] He then began to teach others his views based on his
interpretation of NOI teachings. Clarence found success with the disenfranchised youth on the
streets of Harlem, which, unlike the NOI, included whites ad Latinos. Clarence taught the NOI
lessons to his group of young followers (who came to refer to him as the Father), but instead of
teaching them to be Muslims, he taught them that they were God the same way he was. The
women who came into Clarence’s growing nation to study along with the males were taught they
were symbolic of the planet Earth, because it is the planet on which God produces life (hence the
female practitioners using Earth as their title). The NGE, then, is more of a cultural practice than
a religious one and, in fact, the group does not call itself a religion at all. Its position is that it
makes no sense to be religious or to worship or deify anyone or anything outside of oneself when
adherents themselves are the highest power in the known universe, or Supreme Being, both
collectively and individually. In addition to the lessons of the NOI, The Father taught a system of
numbers that he developed called Supreme Mathematics that can be compared to the Jewish
mystical tradition of Kabala, or even more closely related to the Arabic Abjad numerals. In this
system, the numbers from one to nine, and zero all represent principles and concepts. Coming
together to discuss the Supreme Mathematics is the most popular ritual of the NGE. Whenever
Gods and Earths meet, they speak about the Supreme Mathematics and 120 Lessons. This
dialogue is referred to by the Five-Percent as building, which is the eighth degree of the Supreme
Mathematics, and it means to add on to the cipher, a completion of a circle of 360 degrees. Gods
and Earths can build their minds, which means to elevate or add on to the knowledge one has.
Building also refers to the building of their physical bodies, their financial status, or to intuitions,
among much more that the principle of Build can represent. Representatives of the Nation of
Gods and Earths view themselves (men of their Nation) as their own God (both individually and
collectively as the Original Man).[4] Gods and Earths sometimes refer to themselves as
scientists, implying their search for knowledge and proof, and not beliefs in theories. The
teachings of the Nation of Gods and Earths are passed on through oral tradition, much like the
griots of West Africa. The advancement of a God or Earth is based on his or her memorization,
recitation, comprehension, and practical application of the Supreme Mathematics and the
Supreme Alphabet both developed by The Father and also the 120 Lessons, sometimes referred
to as degrees, a revised version of the Supreme Wisdom lessons of the NOI, originally written by
Wallace Fard Muhammad and Elijah Muhammad. The term Five Percent comes from NOI
doctrine that sees the world population divided into three groups: 85% of the people are blind to
the knowledge of themselves and God, while 10% of the people know the truth but teach a lie for
their personal gain; seen as part of this 10% are religious leaders that teach that God is an
incorporeal being (hence the term “mystery God”). The 10% also includes the governments and
corporations of the world that deceive and mislead the majority of the world through most of the
available media outlets. The remaining 5% are the poor righteos teachers those who do not
subscribe to the teachings of the 10% as they know and teach that God is the Blackman of Asia.
Black in Five-Percent doctrine includes all non-Caucasians and Asia refers to the whole planet
Earth, or Pangaea.
Supreme Mathematics the Supreme Mathematics is a system of understanding numerals
alongside concepts and qualitative representations that are used along with the Supreme
Alphabet.[6][10] The Supreme Mathematics is taught to be the highest system of mathematics,
used to give qualitative value to numbers in addition to quantity. For example, the numeral 1
symbolizes Knowledge, 2 symbolizes Wisdom, and 3 represents Understanding. The system
(similar to numerology), when properly used, maximizes a person’s logical thinking in order to
solve life’s problems. Supreme Alphabet the Supreme Alphabet is a system of interpreting text
and finding deeper meaning from the NOI Lessons by assigning actual meanings to the letters of
the Roman alphabet. For example, the first letter, A, stands for Allah; the 12th letter, L, stands
for Love, Hell, or Right; and the 13th letter, M, stands for Master. The corresponding
mathematical number of each letter is also important to the alphabet’s use. This symbolic
alphabet was developed with assistance from Justice by the Father after splitting from the Nation
of Islam, after which he developed his Supreme Understanding.

The Universal Flag
This lesson was written by the person who created and made our universal flag of the
NGE flag Universal Shaamguad Allah. There have been lots of stories but I write this from one
of the plus degrees I acquired over the years. So learn this truth. In the name of the True and
Living God, The Supreme Being, The Host of Creation, Master of the Day of retribution and the
King of Kings, The Almighty God Allah One to Whom All Praises are due. Forever and
Hereafter. And in the name of his son of the Universe Savior God and divine Deliverer do I greet
you my Beloved brothers and sisters in Universal greeting of peace. First as always I hope this
brief communication finds you in the best of health mentally as well as physically. I would like
to take this opportunity to discuss the subject which is very close and dear to me. One which has
been clouded by misunderstanding and misconceptions since its very acceptance. It is an object
of which I’m the creator of and could easily wite a book on, however I will try to give you the
brief history and understanding of.
In 1965 Allah instructed all the first born to either go back to school or get a job. This the
first born of medina did without hesitation while the majority of us was enrolled in the youth
leadership and training program. At that same time sponsored by the office of economic
opportunity some of us enrolled in vocational and cultural programs. We received $38.63 a week
the leadership program paid slightly more believe it or not, back then this was enough for us to
rent a furnish room, buy food, and a few pieces of clothing and still take a sister to the show if
we wanted to. I managed to enroll in both programs don’t ask how. I always had a genuine love
for art even in the grave, but I was also a fool, and was too busy seeking a degree in streetology
to pursue it while I was in public school. The art program gave us all the material that we needed
and before long my little furnished room seemed to have more art material than the art dept
itself. Now this allowed me to work on the subject that related to our teachings such as portraits
of W.D. Fard Muhammad. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad and the Father was the ones that
amazed me the most, by the way they related the universe and its relations to us here on the
planet earth. So the majority of my oil paintings and drawings were of the Sun Moon and Stars.
One which I considered my masterpiece was of our Solar System with a mathematical
breakdown of all the planets. I was so proud of this drawing that I painted it on the ceiling of my
furnished room. When the old Jewish landlord saw the painting on the ceiling he nearly had a
heart attack. I never did find out whether it was it because of what I painted on the ceiling or
because of what I painted that cause his reaction.
One day I decided to take this picture to theFather and he showed an interest in my work
and achievements and I knew I would receive some constructive criticism. This day when I met
the father and justice on 126st the father complimented the picture and then he asked me to walk
with him and as we walked he began to explain the errors that I had made and what was the
proper order of the universe. Brothers and sisters did not ask where we walked because I did not
know where we walked. I do know that as we walked he taught, and I recalled feeling as though
we were walking to the universe. All I recall seeing was the thing she spoke about. He spoke
about the Sun, the planets the stars, Haley’s comet and other shooting stars he spoke about the
universe itself. All I recall seeing was the things he spoke about the sun the planets the stars
Haley’s comet and other comets and shooting stars. He spoke about falling stars and space voids
now called Black holes. After what seemed like a personal tour of the universe, I recall him
saying to me remember equality can never get above Allah. Six which is equality when drawn up
to its fullest equality shall distill back to whence she came, to her seven is impossibility. With
this I realized that we were at the train station. While the conversation seemed to have lasted
only a short period of time and it was broad day light when we began the conversation it was
now pitch dark. The ather told me that I would not understand everything that he told me, only
that I would see it in what Time. With that we said peace and I got back on the train and headed
back to Medina.
Now if you think that I was in love with the universe before, you can imagine how I felt
after my experience that day with the father, my experience with the father help encourage me
and really brought out that love for art. It was then that I decided that I would make a picture for
the father birthday February 22, and I wanted to show him what picture I seen in my mind from
the conversation and experience the other day. I wanted him to see the relationship of the
painting and how it relates to us as a nation. Now you must remember that at that time we use to
use the same flag as the Nation of Islam the crescent and the star, so when some of my brothers
saw me adding the 7 and the 8 points they thought I was flaking out today they say bugging out.
The flag was completed in May of 1966. It was one the three considered out of the best of three.
Black eed, Gykee Allah and myself went to visit him one day while he was incarcerated and we
took him the flag that I had drawn up, however the authorities would not allow us to take it in on
the visit, so the father did not see or receive the flag until April of 1967 when he came home. I
took it to him in Mecca. The Father took one look at it and said that’s it that is our new Universal
flag.
The five pointed star symbolize Knowledge, The Seeds, the child with the power, the
supreme Knowledge that was manifested by W.F. Muhammad and revealed to us by almighty
God Allah it is solid black. The Crescent Moon symbolizes Wisdom, The woman (without child)
it reflect light (Truth or Knowledge) and is not yet at its fullest equality. It also symbolizes the
Divine Wisdom that was manifested by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad, and was revealed to
us by Almighty God Allah it is Solid Yellow. Together the Stars and Crescent stand for
Knowledge and Wisdom which is the unity of knowing it and speaking It.(Teaching). It also
symbolizes the earth(woman with child) a planet that has Life, and the dominance the woman
has over the Seeds (the child or the knowledge) while it is young, and has been a symbol of
Freedom, Justice and Equality since the awakening of Islam in the west of North America. The 7
has seven sides. It symbolizes the Original Man, The True and Living God, The Supreme Being
Almighty God Allah. Since the very beginning and creation of the Supreme Mathematics the
number 7 has always been the mathematical terminology for the creator of the Universe the
Asiatic Blackman who is Allah. The 7 is solid black and stands for the Supreme Understanding
that was revealed to us by Almighty God Allah himself. The number seven shows a unification
of knowledge, wisdom, and understanding, man woman, and child and it shows the authority of
Allah over the planets and the stars and the proper order of the universe. The seven symbolizes
the master of Wisdom, Culture and Equality at all times, because they are six, and can never
dominate Allah so they must remain in six or distill back to whence it came. Thus no part of the
Crescent moon should ever show over the top of the 7.
The white background symbolizes the white clouds of deception that have drowned our
people in a sea of ignorance, and feeble attempts by the wicked to conceal the true and living
God which is the Son of Man. The cipher(circle) around the Allah Crescent Star is Black the
Original color of the Sun (anything that burns that hot and that long cannot be yellow.) This
symbolizes the Sun, The Universal Symbol of truth and light and whose power can evaporate all
clouds of deception (lies). The eight points are the symbol of the ever expanding Universe and
symbolize the ray of the Sun, and the speed and distance that the truth is capable of traveling.
There are two sides to each point the left is black, this represents the Original Blackman. The
right side is gold. The gold represents the brown and the yellow seeds(from the first of the brown
to the last of that of the yellow). Just as Jacob separated the seeds, 200 years from black to
brown, 200 years from brown to yellow and 200 years from yellow to Caucasians. Allah taught
us that each brother should have a seed thus he s reunited in the seeds, together they are united
as one. The eight points are a sign of he who is the master builder of rain, hail, snow, and
earthquakes. The sixteen sections one for each year and degree that our seeds(child) must master
before he is at the age of self responsibility and required to teach civilization.
I have given you a basic knowledge of the flag and its history. My complete
understanding would have to cover every minute math term and angle from solomens child to the
compass square to the galaxy. However I do hope this will enlighten you and answer most of the
questions that were asked of the meaning to our Universal Flag.
Beware of false Knowledge: It is more dangerous than Peace, Love an
Universal Shamgaud Allah

The Manifestation to the Universal Flag of The5%
The Universal flag of the 5% consist of the number 7, the Sun, Moon and Stars. This
shows the Universal bond of the Blackman, Woman, and Child existing on earth as in the
Universe. The seven stands in the center of the flag and represent the Blackman entering the
womb or equality of the black woman the (Wisdom). The Sun represent the Original Blackman
who is Almighty God Allah. The Sun is the lifer giver and without light from the sun the earth
cannot exist, the Sun is the center of our Universe and so is the Blackman the center of his
Universe. He is the one who shines light to all the planets and furnishes light warmth, and heat to
the earth. The Moon is the woman who is the reflector of the Sun light, she reflect the light to the
stars in her Universe She is united one with god to make his universe complete. The Star
represents the Unerstanding which is the Seed the Child. The star also represent the
understanding of God. The five points on the star shows the power that God posses and him
showing his power by the divine truth in which he speak. It also shows how GodUnderstand of
the Power he posses. The moon and the star touches the 7 seven always showing the love and
unity they have for the God of their universe. The black seven Represent the Asiatic Blackman
and God of the Universe, the black is his dominant factor in the Blackman and it represent the
Universe from which it is black, but do allow light to exist. Light is shined by the Sun his truth,
to the rest of his universe.
All things are born from the mind of Allah, and the 7 in the center showing that
everything must rotate and go around him Allah the God. There are 8 points on the Universal
flag which represent the universal builder in you. There are 2 sides in each point all together
there are 16 Shades, 8 dark sides on the left side of each point and 8 light sides in each point.
These 16 shades represent the 16 shades of the Original People, 8 shades of brown and 8 shades
of yellow. There are 4 long points on the flag and 4 short points. The distance from the one long
point to the short point is 45 degrees and the distance from one long point to the other point is 90
degrees. From one point to another point is 15 degree. The 8 points also stand for the Universal
builder Building on the 8 major lessons of 120 Degrees, which are the Supreme Alphabets, The
Supreme Mathematics, Student enrollment, 1-10 English C lesson 1-36, Lost found lesson 1-14
Lost Found lessons 1-40 Actual Facts and Solar Facts.. If you multiply the 8 points the 15
Degrees of each point you will get 120. Now if you multiply 120 x 3 you will get 360 degrees.
120 Degrees of Knowledge Sun Man, 120 Degrees of Wisdom Moon Woman, and 120 Degrees
of Understanding Stars Child, this showing the Universal unison between us and our Universe
existing in 360 Degrees of Life. From one long Point to the next point is a 45 Degree angle and
when you multiply the 45 degree angle times the 8 points yu get 360. And if you add the 4
which is Culture and the 5 which is the Power or Refinement you get 9 which is Born. Saying
that the Culture of the Universe is a true clean way of life which is Islam. When the God
Universal Shamgaud made the universal flag he had vision the whole universe in his mind he had
just finish speaking with the father so his thoughts were crystal clear on how he would make the
flag and his manifestation of th universal flag that he designed was 100% Right and Exact. The
Universal Flag Born Islam which is our way of life, it is the science of all things in life the true
Essences of the Universe, the Blackman, Woman, and Child.
What each
1. We teach that the Black People are the original people of the planarth
2. We teach that the Original Black race are the Mother and Father of Civition
3. We teach the Science of Supreme Mathematics and Supreme Abets
4. We teach that Islam is not a Religion but a Culture which is a Natural waylife
5. We teach that the Babies are the greatest and are our priority in educatthem
6. We teach that the babies are the future and we should teach & nurture ,love,pect
7. We teach that the Original Blackman is God and Owner of the Planarth
8. We teach that Education is important to our success in building oution
9. We teach that Knowledge Wisdom and Understanding, Sun Moon and Stars and
Man Woman and Child are the all one and the same.

WHY GODS AND EARTHS DON’T EAT PORK
Known Aliases: Pork, Swine, Hog, Pig, Lard, Animal fat, Animal shortening, Gelatin,
Hydrolyzed animal protein/protein, Collagen, Enzymes, Tallow, Emulsifiers, Stabilizers (Mono
and Di-glycerides), Tween, Swine pepsin, Calcium stearate, Poly-sorbates, Monostearates, Fatty
acids. The prohibited flesh of the swine to be taken as a food is beyond righteous imagination. It
is difficult to understand why Christians eat such divinely-prohibited flesh, while having a Bible
and the law given to Moses against the swine flesh. Other prophets, down to Muhammad,
preached against the eating of swine. ALLAH TAUGHT me that this grafted animal was made
for medical purposes, not for a food for the people, and that this animal destroys the beautiful
appearance of its eaters. It takes away the shyness of those who eat this shy less flesh. Nature did
not give the hog anything like shyness. he Table of Filth He is the foulest animal. He lives off
nothing but filth. The only way you can get him to live and eat better food is to keep him from
getting to filth. He is so poisonous (99 per cent), that you can hardly poison him with other
poison. You can even give him lye, something you’d think would cut up the intestines when
eaten. Snakes can’t poison them; they eat them and fatten.
The bit of the snakes don’t harm them, because they eat the biter. He is so poisonous and
filthy, that nature had to prepare him a sewer line and you may find the opening on his forelegs.
It is a little hole out of which oozes pus. This is the filth of his body that cannot be passed fast
enough. HE IS THE greediest animal. He never knows or cares to stop eating, as long as he sees
something to eat. He is the dumbest animal. He keeps his nose smelling and eyes looking for
something in the earth. You could feed him all day long, and he will never look up to see his
feeder. In case of bad weather arising, he is never intelligent enough to go in before it actually
starts raining or hailing on his back. He takes no warning. He will keep his head in the earth,
rooting until the storm is lashing his back with rain and the lighting is blinding his eyes. Please
learn to eat one meal a day, and let it be without swine flesh and many of the ailments you are
now suffering and getting medicine from the doctor, will disappear. TO DIABETICS: Eat one
meal a day, and lay off that starch and sugar that is making you sick. Write and let me know that
you have tried eating once a day, shunning sugar and starches and before a week’s time, your
urine is negative of sugar and acid is negative.

Hog Made from Cat, Rat & Dog Excerpts taken from How to Eat to Live, Book 2 “Who
wants to eat the combination of these fleshes: cat, rat and dog? This is what the ho is made of
the dog, cat and rat, and the Bible teaches you that he is from a mouse. Read Isaiah 66:17, ‘they
that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst,
eating swine’s flesh, and the abomination and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the
Lord.’ “The hog, according to the teachings of God, in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, to
whom praises are due forever, is very poisonous. It contains more poison than a rattlesnake. Of
course white people eat rattlesnakes. It is not the flesh of the rattlesnake which is so poisonous,
but the sac full of poison, which it carries in its mouth. When the rattlesnake strikes it empties
the sac of poison into your flesh. This causes death to the victim, if he does not receive attention
quickly. But, the actual flesh of the hog is 999% poison (nearly 1000%) as taught to me by God,
in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, to whom praises are due forever. This poison is not
going to kill you instantly. It drags you along for many years. “It is a very deceitful poison. It is
in the form of live worms commonly called pork worms (trichinae). In a hog eater’s body, these
worms multiply by the millions. They first enter the walls of the stomach and then from the
stomach pass out to the intestinal walls. And, from the intestines they travel up the back in the
spinal cord into the muscles of the body and finally into the brain. When these worms get into
these two places, last mentioned (of the body), the disease becomes incurable. Look at the
pictures in physiology books or in the dictionary where this worm is enlarged several hundred
times. The lives of people with such poisonous worms in their bodies are usually limited to less
than one hundred years. And for many, less than seventy years.
There are a few who live past a hundred years, whose constitutions may have been much
stronger than others. The pig is a mass of worms. Each mouthful you eat is not a nutritious food
but a mass of small worms the naked eye cannot detect. Worms thrive in the hog. When these
worms are digested into your system, they cause a high birth rate to hundreds of new worms
called larvae which travels the blood stream of your system and lodge in your muscles. These
worms even enter your brain, lungs or your spinal fluid. They cause muscular aches, fever and
many other symptoms of sickness. The worm has an amazing ability to go undetected in your
system for many years. “The scientific name of the ill-causing worm found in all pork is
Trichinella spiralis which causes trichinosis. “Despite what veterinarians, public health officials
the Agricultural Department or your doctor say, the best defense against the pig is DO NOT EAT
IT! When you do eat it you do not hurt God, His Messenger, the Muslim or anyone else. You
hurt yourself. Inspection and governmental seals on pork do not remove the danger of the worms
yet in the pork to make it safe for you to eat.”Pork is often referred to as “cured.” The word
“cured” is the past tense of the verb “cure.” If a meat has to be cured before we eat it, we should
not even take the chance to eat it.”IT IS A MEDICINE and not food.”“Since there is poison in it,
the flesh of swine will cure most any kind of disease. Take a slice of this “fatty” and “salty” pork
and you have a boil on you some place, full of fever; lay a piece of fat on it and it will soon draw
it out. “This is not all it will do in a curing way.
I do not have time and space here to put this in this article, but the white man knows and
he will bear me witness that I am teaching you the truth of this hog.”The purpose for making this
animal only was for whites. Because of their being a grafted race, they were made weaker,
physically, through the man from whom they came (the Black man). Since the body of the
grafted is weaker than the original body, it would be easier for them to attract germs than the
original man. You should not argue with me about this because all of the diseases that trouble us
today -- from social disease to cancer came from the white race, one way or another.”“Do not tell
me about four or five hundred years or one thousand years; I am referring to this people’s entire
historical scope. They have had 6,000 years to mix and poison our people. Some of you are
foolish enough to accept all the blame. But God clears you of it. This refers to those who love the
devils so well they would like to dispute God about them. I am teaching, only, you the truth take
it or leave it.”

Why Pork Pig Swine Meat is forbidden in Islam
The other non-Muslims and atheists (disbelievers of the true and living God) will agree
only if convinced through reason, logic and science. Eating of pork can cause no ess than 70
different types of diseases. A person can have various helminthes like roundworm, pinworm,
hookworm, etc. One of the most dangerous is “Taenia Solium”, which is in lay man’s
terminology called tapeworm. It harbors in the intestine and is very long. Its ova i.e. eggs, enter
the blood stream and can reach almost all the organs of the body. If it enters the brain it can
cause memory loss. If it enters the heart it can cause heart attack, if it enters the eye it can cause
blindness, if it enters the liver it can cause liver damage. It can damage almost all the organs of
the body. Another dangerous helminthes is Trichura Tichurasis. A common misconception about
pork is that if it is cooked well, these ova die. In a research project undertaken in America, it was
found that out of twenty-four people suffering from Trichura Tichurasis, twenty two had cooked
the pork very well. This indicates that the ova present in the pork do not die under normal
cooking temperature.DISEASES CAUSED BY PORK IN DETAIL The following lists show
germs or parasites that are found in pork and some diseases caused by them. Many of these
diseases are contagious while some are proven fatal. This proves that the more science advances
the more Islam is shown correct as a religion of God.

PARASITIC (Bloodsucking) DISEASES a) TRICHINELLA SPIRATIS ( Trichina
worms ) it is the most dangerous parasite to man (Rheumatism and muscular pain). The infected
persons shown no symptoms recover very slowly some die, some reduced to permanent invalids.
No one is immune from this disease and there is no cure. TAENIA SOLIUM (Pork tape worm)
the worm causes malnourishment of the person leading to anemia, diarrhea, extreme depression
melancholia and digestive disturbances. Cysticercosis means that larva enter the blood stream
then settle down in one or more of the vital organs of the body, for example: brain, liver, lungs or
spinal cord. They grow and encapsulate, inducing pressure to the system around, resulting in
dangerous diseases (diarrhea, digestive disorder, anemia, chronic invalidation). ROUND
WORMS Examples: Ascaris, which may lead to digestive disturbances, appendicitis, obstructive
jaundice.
HOOK WORMS Examples: Ancylostomiasis, which may lead to anemia, oedema, heart
failure or retarded growth (mental and physical), tuberculosis, diarrhea and typhoid.
SCHITOSOMA JAPONICUM Bleeding, anemia and other syndromes; if ova are settled in the
brain or spinal cord, paralysis and death may occur.PARAGOMINES WESTERMAINI
Infestation leading to bleeding of the lungs (endenve haemoptysis ) PACIOLEPSIS BUSKI
Digestive disturbances leading to persistent diarrhea; generalized oedema CLONORCHIS
SINENSIS Chlonorchiasis-obstructive jaundice, liver enlargement METASTRONGYLUS APRI
Causes bronchitis, abscess of the lungs GIGANTHORINCHUS GIGAS Cause anemia and
digestive disorders. BALATITIDIUM COLI Causes acute dysentery and general weakness.
BACTERIAL DISEASES Tuberculosis Fusiformis necrofurus: causing foot-rot which is very
difficult to heal. Salmonella Cholera suis: causing cholera Paratyphoid Bruceellosis: Acute, sub
acute and chronic. It may lead to permanent disabilities. Swine Erysipelas: causing Erysipelas in
man. VIRAL DISEASES Small pox: is a source of infection to man. Japanese B-encepphalitis: It
is the source of infection Influenza, foot mouth disease, gas tro-enteritis of the new born babies.
PROTOZOAN DISEASES Toxo plasma goundii- It is a very dangerous diseases.
A new born baby of an infected woman may die within few days or weeks after delivery.
But if he survives he may develop blindness or deafness. In adult chronic exhaustive fever with
enlarged liver and spleen may occur. Pneumonia, or celebro- spinal meninggitis which may lead
to death or madness. The patient may become blind and deaf too. OTHER DISEASES Flesh of
the pork is hard to digest and may lead to chronic digestive disturbances. Pimples, boils, cysts
are common in pork eaters. These are some of the parasites and diseases found in pork and/ or
the skin of pigs and certainly there are many more. There is still no means of killing these
parasites, in the tissues, neither has anyone found a method of expelling them, even produced
any specific treatment for the diseases.
FATS IN PIGS Pork contains more fats than other meats. Therefore, people who love of
pork are fatter than others. Cholesterol is higher in their blood thus making them more flat to
asthereosclerosis cardiovascular accidents and sudden death. PIG IS THE MOST SHAMELESS
ANIMAL The pig is the most shameless animal on the face of the earth. It is the only animal that
invites its friends to have sex with its mate. In America, most people consume pork. Many times
after dance parties, they have swapping of wives; i.e. many say “you sleep with my wife and I
will sleep with your wife.” If you eat pigs then you behave like pigs. We look upon America to
be very advanced and sophisticated. Whatever they do, we follow after a few years. According to
an article in Island magazine, this practice of swapping wives has become common practice in
South Asia. PIG IS ONE OF THE FILTHIEST ANIMALS ON EARTH The pig is one of the
filthiest animals on earth. It lives and thrives on muck, feces and dirt. It is the best scavenger that
I know that God has produced. In the villages they don’t have modern toilets and the villagers
defecate in the open air (Body releases) and Very often these releases are cleared by pigs. Some
may argue that in advanced countries like Australia, pigs are bred in very clean and hygienic
conditions. Even in these hygienic conditions the pigs are kept together in sties. No matter how
hard you try to keep them clean they are filthy by nature. They eat and enjoy their own as well as
their neighbor’s excreta. CONCLUSION Isn’t Allah merciful to us? When Allah Almighty
prohibits (Haram) something for His servants, He does so certainly out of His overflowing mercy
on them, to save them from all what may bring them harm; Allah is indeed Ever-Kind and Most
Glorious!


The God Tribe of Shabazz
God has declared that we are descendants of the Asiatic black nation and of the tribe of
Shabazz. Originally they were the tribe that came with the earth or this part of the earth 66
trillion years ago when a great explosion on our planet divided it into two parts. One we call the
earth and the othr the moon. Some have suggested that Shabazz comes from the Old Testament,
but I found nothing there that really resembles it. There is a Sheshbazzar, “Prince of Judah,” in
Ezra 1:8, but it is the name of an individual, not a tribe, and the difference in form between
Shabazz and Sheshbazzar is too great. Another name there is Shethar-Boznai (Ezra 6:6), but it is
even ess likely. Urdu-speaking Muslims from South Asia who come to America and encounter
the name Shabazz see in it an obvious resemblance to the Persian name Shahbâ, a popular given
name among Indian and Pakistani Muslims. Lâl Shahbâz Qalandar, of thirteenth century Sindh,
is one of the most beloved saints of Pakistan. Shahbâz is Persian for ‘royal falcon’, so it carries a
connotation of pride and nobility. For this reason, Indians and Pakistanis in America assume that
Shabazz is really Shahbâz, Americanized.
This opinion might seem to be strengthened by the fact that some of the da‘wah to
African-Americans in the early years of the twentieth century was done by Urdu- and Panjabi-
speaking Ahmadis/Qadiyanis, beginning in 1921. This early Indian influence, which may have
introduced some quasi-Islamic ideas into Marcus Garvey’s movment, which formed part of the
religious background when Noble Drew Ali was running the Moorish Science Temple for the
“Asiatic” black race, one of the direct forerunners of the Nation of Islam (and which was also a
successor of Garveyism: “Up, you mighty race...”). However, it is doubtful that this line of
speculation could lead to a satisfactory derivation for Shabazz, despite the close phonetic
similarity. We would need to document the actual transference of the name Shahbâz to African-
Americans by Indian immigrants. In the absence of such evidence, it would make more sense to
look for an Arabic derivation, and one that is semantically closer to the mark, considering what is
known about the sources of Elijah Muhammad’s doctrine.

First of all, the likely semantic import of the name, and thus the purpose it was intended
to serve, cannot be ignored. When giving a name, it is important to select one with the right
meaning, as Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, taught. The meaning of one’s name
contributes an important component of one’s self-image and it must accord with one’s chosen
identity. Elijah Muhammad’s mission among African-Americans was to uplift them from their
state of misery and degradation, to which four centuries of racist oppression had reduced them.
He effected a thorough transformation of their self-image, and he needed to give them their
ancestors name and rename them so as to remind them of their past greatness, their superior
status among the peoples of the world. Their voices could then be heard to ring with pride when
they identified themselves with their ancestors name and the tribe of Shabazz in which they came
from.
It is difficult to say how much of Elijah Muhammad’s teaching was his own invention or
how much came from Master W. D. Fard Muhammad, whom Elijah called “Allah” God.” Still
the basic outlines of the “Lost-Found Nation,” tribe of Shabazz History is known to have
originally been Fard’s contribution tothe nation. Shabazz could have come from Arabic. The
clue that led to the solution was the final doubled z the Persian word shahbâz ends in a single z.
Why was the Shabazz z doubled? Generally, in Arabic morphology (except for the derived
pattern if‘alla), a final consonant is doubled only when it belongs to a geminated root, i.e. one in
which the second and third letters are the same, as in hajj (Hajj) or shaddah (sh-d-d). Four-letter
roots, however, are not geminated in this fashion. Then it occurred to me, might this be a
compound of two words? In that case, the name would divide into shab + azz. There is no
equivalent in the Roman alphabet for the Arabic letter ‘ayn. Careful writers represent it with a
left-handed apostrophe, but it is commonly omitted. If we supply two missing ‘ayns to these two
syllables, we get two genuine Arabic words sha‘b meaning ‘a people’ and ‘azz, a verb meaning
‘to be mighty and glorious’. Thus sha‘b ‘azz clearly means in Arabic ‘a people mighty and
glorious’
According to the Nation of Islam, the Tribe of Shabazz was the only survivor of thirteen
tribes which lived on earth 66 trillion years ago The God of this people and of the Earth and of
the heavens said that this man went into Africa, as it is known today in what they called at that
time, the jungles of East Asia and began a tribe from himself because of the other scientists
rejecting his idea. So the idea, was he will not make it known to the others and he told all those
who wanted to leave and start a new civilization to follow him into the jungle. It was known,
what his idea really was before he even committed to the act of doing it. And we are the people
that was produced and that was 50,000 years ago, according to the Word of Almighty God, Alah,
to me. After a rogue scientist blew up the planet, splitting off the moon, the other tribes
perished. The Tribe of Shabazz relocated to “the rich Nile valley of Egypt and the present seat of
the Holy City, Mecca, Arabia They were a technologically advanced society, but one faction was
led by Shabazz himself into previously unoccupied areas of central Africa because he wanted
them to be hardened. There they evolved into the more dominant negroid features as we see
today. He wanted the people to undergo a form of life that would make them tough and hard, and
the other scientists wouldn’t agree with him.
So this scientist named Shabazz took his family and wandered down into the jungles of
Africa. Prior to that time no one lived in the jungles. Our people were soft; they were black but
they were soft and delicate, fine. They had straight hair. Right here on this Earth you find some
of them look like that today. They are black as night, but their hair is like silk, and originally all
our people had that kind of hair. But this scientist took his family down into the jungles of
Africa, and living in the open, living a jungle life, eating all kinds of food had an effect on the
appearance of our people. Actually living in the rough climate, our hair became stiff, like it is
now Yacub was a member of the Meccan branch of the tribe and, according to Fard, and was the
creator of the white race. The Tribe of Shabazz is said to have reached its peak in the yar 4084
BC. There is also, according to the Holy Quran-an, and even according to His own sayings, a
cycle of 50,000 years that once every 50,000 years, there comes a major change in our
civilization. I say OUR civilization because that we had no other civilization on the Planet Earth,
according to the Word of Almighty God, Allah, He is referred to in the 22nd Surah of the Quran-
an as the Great Mahdi. Mahdi means one according to the Quran-a. A Self Independent Person
who comes to guide others, while he, himself, is self guided this the ability of God. The tribe, of
Shabazz, are a great people that started 50,000 years ago and became father of their civiization
and in which other tribes and families has been produced since that time and has spread out over
the planet earth. Don’t get me wrong now. Don’t make a mistake in thinking that I’m telling you
this was the beginning of the man on the Earth. Remember the tribe of Shabazz comes from the
original man who has no beginning nor ending, they are the ones who took the people into East
Asia as they now call Africa Fifty thousand (50,000) years ago and started the population at that
particular spot. We have no exat record of the first original man steps here on the lanet earth but
it runs way into the trillions. It was 78 Trillion years when Allah began to manifest the universe
into the physical form with the Sun as thefoundation. Around 76,000,000,000 years the earth
was created to be a part of the universe and was called Al Asia. Most people who go by the bible
think that life only began 6,000 years ago and can’t even phantom 50,000. So I choose not to
take them any further than that. It is not absolutely necessary to do so, as you are in the number
six. And number 6 we will deal with and not with 66 and 76 trillions of years, nor will we go
further into 50,000 years, only just to tell you that this is the beginning of our particular father
that carried us in that particular area or continent they call Africa, where we began about 50,000
years ago, was called the jungles of East Asia.


The Separation of the Earth and the Moon
There was a wise black scientist, sixty six trillion years ago, began to argue with the other
scientists because he wanted the people of Earth to speak a certain language, and since they
wouldn’t agree he wanted to destroy civilization. So this scientist drove a shaft into the center of
the Earth and filled it with high explosives and set it off. He was trying to destroy civilization; he
was trying to destroy the black man. But you can’t destroy the black man; the black man can’t
destroy himself. The black man has the most powerful brain in the universe. So there is no
intelligence more powerful than the intelligence of the black man. And because of this the black
man can’t even create thought that would destroy him. He is indestructible. You can blow up
everything and the black man will still be here. You just can’t get away for him, brother. So The
Honorable Elijah Muhammad said he filled the Earth, the planet, with high explosives and set it
off, and when it was exploded the piece that you and I today call the moon was tossed out here
into space and it rotated around the Earth. It still rotates around the Earth; it came from the Earth;
it was blasted right off the Earth. And as it was blasted right off the Earth, it turned over and over
and over and all of the water that was on it stayed with the earth.
So that the piece that was blasted out there has no water on it today, and because it has no
water on it has no civilization on it, has no life on it. You can’t have life where there’s no water
there’s no life; where there’s no life there’s no civilization. Can you understand that? So this
dead piece, called the moon by us today, turning over and over and over, lost all of its water, all
of the water coming with this piece. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad told us that this piece,
that the earth, that we remained on, shifted, dropped thirty-six thousand miles in the pocket that
we remained in. And as it dropped and all of water came with it, that left a situation in which
today the Earth that we now live on weighs six sextillion tons. The weight of it is six sextillion
tons. And as it makes its way around the sun, the strong power of the sun’s rays striking the
equator causes the planet to turn on its own axis at the speed 10371/3 miles per hour. And he
teaches us that the square mileage of the Earth is 196,940,000 square miles which means only
57,255,000 square miles of land stuck up out of 139,685,000 square miles of water. Three-
fourths of the Earth’s surface is covered with water. Part of the water that left the moon is here
with the Earth. So you say since it’s the natural law for water to seek its own level, why doesn’t
it overrun the land? The Honorable Elijah Muhammad says that as the Earth speeds around the
sun turning on its axis 10371/3 miles per hour it creates gravity and the strong attracting power
of the sun pulls on the waters of the Earth, drawing them up into the Earth’s atmosphere in fine
mist that the naked eye can hardly detect. As this water gathers into the Earth’s atmosphere it
then distills and comes back to Earth. When it gets heavier than the atmosphere in which it is, it
distills and comes back to the Earth in the form of water, rain, hail, or snow.
All of the water that you see coming out of the sky went up into the sky. Everything
that’s coming down on the Earth got up thee by leaving the Earth. Do you understand? And he
teaches us that it comes back down in the form of hail or rain or snow or whatever else you have,
depending upon the temperature of the current atmosphere that it was in. He says that at night the
gravitational pull of the moon takes over, and, because the power of the moon is not as great as
that of the sun, once the attracting power of the sun is absent at night the moon takes over, but
since it can’t pull the waters up like the sun does, it still has that magnetic pull and it causes the
waves that you see out there on the ocean to churn. It is the moon that does that; the moon makes
the waves go up and down. It never lets them level out. If they leveled out the water would
overrun the land. It also causes the shifting of the tide. This is the pull of the moon upon the
waters of the Earth. If it weren’t for the attracting powers of the sun and the moo upon the Earth,
the waters would overrun the land and drown out civilization. All of this was done by man
himself, not some Mystery God. A black man set this up. And you and I have been running
around in the trap that the white man put us in, thinking that the only one who can do anything is
a Mystery God and what the Mystery God doesn’t do the white man does.
There was no white man when the earth separated. The white man was nowhere on the
scene. when the moon was blasted away and we came along with the Earth, one tribe was in fact
destroyed. Prior to the time that the explosion took place there were thirteen tribes. In the
explosion set off sixty-six trillion years ago the thirteenth tribe was destroyed and then all of the
times down through the wheel of time since then there were twelve tribes until six thousand
years ago. And six thousand years ago, a scientist named Yacub created another tribe on this
Earth.
Understand, prior to the time the explosion took place, there were thirteen tribes, but the
thirteenth tribe was destroyed in that explosion and then six thousand years ago another tribe
came on the scene. It was made different from all of the twelve tribes that were here when it
arrived. A new tribe, a weak tribe, a wicked tribe, a devilish tribe, a diabolical tribe, and a tribe
that is devilish by nature. So that before they got on the scene, The Honorable Elijah Muhammad
says that when we came with the Earth, the oldest city on the Earth is the Holy City, Mecca, in
Arabia. Mecca is the oldest city on Earth. Mecca is the city that is forbidden. NO one can go
there but the black man. No one can go there but the Muslims. No one can go there but the
believer. NO one can go there but the righteous. And at Mecca are kept the records of history
that go on back to the beginning of time.

The Earth Moon & Woman
In the lessons of the Nation of Gods and Earth we teach that the Woman is symbolic to
the Earth and Moon. The Woman as well as the Moon and Earth go through different Stages
each month, each year. The woman as well as the moon go through 4 cycles and are broken
down in 4 parts and this is Sex, Will, Emotions and Personality. The moon is also broken down
to 4 which is the First Quarter, the Second Quarter Half Moon, ¾ Quarter, and the Full moon,
then the Moon disappear for three days so every 28 day this process takes place each year and
each 28 days woman has her ministration where for 3 to 5 days she is not clean to have sex. It
also takes 3 days for the life germ or sperm to reach the point of woman’s fertilization tube. The
earth which is the home of Islam is 24,896 miles proximally 25,000 miles in circumference and
is covered ¾ of her surface under water, so the black woman should dress according to her
natural existence the earth and she should acknowledge that they are one of the same. Mother
Nature goes through four stages on the planet earth which is a part of everyday life; she gives us
spring the first stage the summer which is the second stage the fall which is the third stage and
the winter which was the last. Women are able to get pregnant only 4 days of the month when
she is ovulating and this is from the 28th to the first of the next month.
The Earth and, The Moon and, The Woman are one and the same and that is the reason
why we include the moon as woman and also it is because at one time the earth and the moon
were one planet until it was separated by a scientist dealing with high explosives that blew it up.
The Earth, Moon and, Woman goes through stages each month so this is why sister’s moods are
so different because they are forever going through one of her cycles. When she is warm and
cordial this is her Spring Mood, when she is hot and sexual this is her summer mood, when she
just wants to hug and cuddle this is her fall mood or Fall back mood, and when she is mad and
cold this is winter mood. The woman goes through the same stages as our planet earth and men
must remain the same caring man as she goes through with her season changes. The Blackman is
the symbolic to the sun and he must continue to shine his light positively as the earth rotate
around the sun and the moon rotating around the earth. They are both in his gravitational pull and
light is given to them both unconditionally.

The Asiatic Black woman
The original woman is the Asiatic Black woman is the Queen of the Universe and wears
the crown of the queen bestowed to her by her king who is God. She is the mother of civilization
and queen to her king the Blackman. The Asiatic black woman bear witness to the truth that the
original Blackman is god and acknowledge that he is the make her the owner and cream of the
her planet earth. Asia is the best part and when the black woman comes in unison with her god
the best part is always brought out showing her beauty as the mother earth. The Black woman is
the Wisdom who speaks wise word to those is seeking knowledge of life. Black is dominant and
her wise dominate mind reflect light to the rest of her cipher which exist within 360 degrees of
life. As mother of civilization she is the queen, who civilizes her seeds with the dignity, truth and
righteousness, she is the reflector of Gods light and teacher of knowledge wisdom and
understanding to all the human family of the planet earth.
The Queen speaks wisely and clearly making her knowledge known of her authority
righteousness and dedication to living out her and showing her power which is the truth of her
reality. The Asiatic Black woman is a strong part of the building of the universal family structure
she is secondary but she is definitely necessary god universe cannot be complete without the
manifestation of the black queen reflecting the light of god. The queen lives her life respectfully
at all time and she is the mother of god’s divine seeds Her understanding is her best part as she
teach the knowledge of her culture to the babies. Her role is to teach all of the greatness of the
black woman and make righteous sisters to carry on the will of Allah, her duty is just as
important as god as gods duty she must also teach the civilization and righteousness the
knowledge of herself love peace and happiness the Black Queen will be seen by the light that she
reflects. She is the Asiatic Black woman a mother to all and god’s reflector of his divine light.


M.G.T & G.C.C
Manifesting God’s Teachings & General Comprehension of our Culture Peace! As, the
Nation of Gods and Earths, also known as the Five Percent Nation, we were given the same
lessons as the Nation of Islam, by our Father and Founder-Allah. We were additionally given the
sciences of Supreme Mathematics and Supreme Alphabet to live according to and apply to gain a
better understanding of life. These principles were also given to us so that we would be able to
read and interpret the N.O.I lessons with OUR own understanding. Today’s degree in the 1-14 or
Lost Found Muslim Lesson No. 1 is:”What is the meaning of M.G.T. and G.C.C”Ans: Muslim
girls training and General Civilization Class. This is the name of the training given to women
and girls of Islam in North America. Teaching them how to: keep a family, raise their children,
keep a husband, sew/cook, and in general, how to act at home and abroad. These training units
were named by our Prophet, W.D. Fard. “First I would like to send positive thoughts out to the
Earths in this great Nation who manifest and live out this degree. As well, I’d like to send
positive thoughts out to the Muslim’s in the N.O.I. who subscribe to the same training. We, as
the Nation of Gods and Earths, do not subscribe to be Muslim. Allah did not teach us that. He
told us that we were his Five Percenters and later he told us we were the “Gods and Earths”. So
when learning these degrees from the various sets of lessons, a pro-mathematically mindset must
be apply to gain the greatest understanding as to how it applies to us. One way we have down
this is to understand the meaning of words through acronyms- Islam or I self Lord and Master,
Allah or Arm Leg Leg Arm Head etc...Concerning this particular degree the same must take
place. Our women we call the “Earths” and are not “Muslims” for they do not subscribe to the
religion of Islam. We subscribe to Allah’s understanding and culture.
The black woman bears witness to her man/husband/mate as God and lives according to
the laws he prescribes at home and abroad (according to mathematics and the best interest of
man, woman and child of course). She bears life just as the Earth does and she is as beauty and
fertile as the three layers of the Earth’s surface: black (like the top soil), brown (like the
clay/mud; also includes the “red”) and yellow (like the sand). She covers her surface
approximately 3/4ths of the way with modest clothing just as the planet is covered approximately
3/4th’s of its surface with water. Her attitudes change with the seasons, real cold, real warm,
some very swift and changeable. Yet she can be drawn up to a higher equality. Yes, she has her
high points (Mt. Everest) and her low points (canyons, trenches and valleys). She is the Mother
of Civilization, nurturing all life on the planet. She is Queen of the Universe, because as the Sun
gives her his light, she transforms that into life and maintains the order of mathematics on her
planet, which we call nature (both through the sun’s light or “teaching” and her magnetic
field).This is the knowledge of her culture. Her role within our beautiful Nation. So when
learning these degrees and lessons, she must be able to see herself within them, and in a context
that is indicative to our teachings. The above mentioned degree speaks of her function in the
home which many sisters look down upon in this age of feminism and egalitarian anarchy.
However just as Knowledge Culture borns Power (1+4=5), these skills are necessary for
survival and self sufficiency. Many think otherwise. Allow me to add on. How to keep a family.
“Keep” meaning to “preserve”. To preserve the family and aid in the maintenance of it as an
institution so that it promotes the healthiest of lives for our children, community and people.
Giving all that you have and all within your power to uphold the family structure of man, woman
and child. We live in a society that no longer promotes strong families. Everything is about the
acquisition of money and capital. People chose careers over family. They chose to feed their own
selfish goals rather than dealing in equality. They feel their future is more secure in a 401k than
in their children. The family as an institution is what gives the children morals, ethics, identity,
and culture. The family is responsible for the Childs education, primarily. How to raise their
children. Providing for their children the best possible role model, as a black woman. Instilling in
them the teachings of Almighty God Allah via their God, and universal principles to allow them
to grow and be the most respectable and dignified men and women to walk the planet. How to
keep a husband. “Husband” in the dictionary means “manager of resources”. To do for that man,
and keep him in his position as God of that universe.

Knowing how to treat him and support him. Knowing how to show and appreciation and
love for him and his mathematics. Sew/Cook. These are basic life skills. Being able to sew
means that you can mend your own clothes as well as make your own clothes. What is you had
no money or the economy collapsed and money wasn’t worth anything or a situation like
hurricane Katrina occurred and you weren’t able to go to the store and buy clothes? Cooking is a
necessity for the same reasons- self sufficiency. As the Earth, you are responsible for the health
of your God and your children. Foods comes through the Earth (vegetables, fruits, grains etc.)
Their lives are in your hands, not knowing what the right foods are to eat and why, and how to
prepare them could cost you, your God and your children’s lives. And being proficient at
cooking as well as sewing can serve as a means not only to save money (eating out) but as a
means to MAKE money. In general, how to act at home and abroad. I cannot advise you how to
act at own and abroad except in manner that shows respect to appreciation for your God and your
Nation. The specifics of that, is an understanding born from the God (primarily) and you. As the
Blackman teaches and guides his black woman, she is to then take those teachings and apply
them to the home circumference and abroad. Thus, Manifesting God’s Teachings and a General
Comprehension of our Culture. Yes, the black woman needs to be trained and instructed in these
skills because unfortunately not every sister was born knowing how to cook well. Just as not
every brother can fight, thus, the military training.

However, M.G.T and G.C.C can include born from the God (primarily) and you. As the
Blackman teaches and guides his black woman, she is to then take those teachings and apply
them to the home circumference and abroad. M.G.T and G.C.C, in my opinion can/should
include more than just the above mentioned skills. I am not suggesting that the Earths should
only be held accountable for this degree and not learning 120 degrees, nor am I saying that a God
doesn’t need to know how to sew/cook etc. In my opinion For me to teach the knowledge of this
culture, I have to be able to do whatever I ask my Earth to do. This promotes self sufficiency as
God. I don’t need anyone to cook for me. Again, this history is to be written by the Original man,
who is Allah, Supreme Being Blackman of Asia. Then lived out a year to every mile by the
Earth. Be Original, Be creative. When I gave my Earth this degree, I told her to think about 7
definitions for M.G.T. and 7 for G.C.C. to encourage the approach from a pro-mathematical
angle. She came back to be a few days later and the first definition she gave to me was
“Mastering Gastronomical Techniques”, which is the science of food combining. And let me say,
she is one hell of a cook. B-u-t I make a mean vegan bread pudding!!!!Please Educate Allah’s
Cherished Earths PEACE! By Sha-King Allah
WHAT IS AN EARTH?
What is an Earth? An Earth is a righteous Black woman who adheres to her true culture
which is Islam. In this Nation of Gods and Earths (and since earliest history in such places as
ancient India and Sumerian), the Blackman is God, symbolic to the Sun, while the Black woman
(Queen of the Universe) is the Earth.The Earth is the 3rd planet from the sun. She is the only
planet in the Solar System that is capable of bringing forth life. This is through the process of the
Sun providing light and heat for the Earth to absorb (and the Moon to reflect, as this is the
second nature of the Black woman.
However the Moon lacks Wisdom (water) and has no life on it). This is reproduced
exactly in the Blackmans relation to the woman. Just as the Earth brings forth life, or fruits of the
seeds that God plants. The Black woman brings forth a child from the Blackman, which comes
through her after 9 months.The Earth is approximately covered on its surface by 3/4ths of water.
The Black woman, out of respect for herself, her culture, her children and her God, covers
herself the same way. There are no veils worn in this nation, however the hair is usually, if not
always, worn in a wrap or covering. An additional fact, which happens to be in support of
keeping the hair natural and in a covering, is that Perms and straighteners, although well known
to damage and destroy (kill) the hair also cause cancer. Inquisitive (or doubtful) minds can
research this. The Black woman is a Queen, and is treated as such in this nation, as in the Best
Part. She was made by God to procreate the Human family.

Without her, we have no us.MGT Skills1. How to keep a House?Learning skills to
maintain a healthy clean environment using the experience of your sisters, knowledge from
reference books, arts and crafts and self help books on design, etc.2. How to raise children?
Learning the art of parenting skills, which would include the experience of your sisters,children’s
development books, child psychology and social psychology.3. How to take care of your
husband?Learning to develop and maintain good interpersonal relationships with your partner.
Learning from the experience of your sisters, related literature, etc. The objective here is to learn
good communication skills.4. How to sew?Learning to actually sew clothing, to dress in a
moderate fashion, shop economically for clothing, where to shop, how to select the best quality
fabrics and how to keep maintenance of family clothing.5. How to cook?Learning the art of
cooking, how to select nutritious foods, while learning the art of exotic cultural cooking, how to
shop economically and where to shop for the best quality of foods.6. In general how to act at
home and abroad?Learning the art of having a proper attitude, being respectful, assertive,
attentive and alert, etc. The objective here is to learn how to be aware of the environment, etc.
The obligation of an Earth goes beyond these equality items. One of the most important is to be a
role model for other young sisters and serve as a guide. If she cannot do this duties than she is
certainly NOT a true and living earth. By
Shabazz Adew Allah

Black Woman Lessons #1-36
1. My Name is Mother of Civilization.
2. I came into existence by my creator, God, the Black man.
3. My sister was bought by the white man’s luxury.
4. My sister does not know the language of truth.

5. My sister does not know she is a Black queen.
6. She likes the Devil because of his luxury and false security.
7. Why does she like the devil?
8. Because he taught her to cultivate man through sexual attractions.
9. Why does she fear the Devil?
10. Because she is not born to the realization of the Black man, God.
11. Does that have anything to do with the above said statement?
12. Yes, because she does not master Gods truth making her other than herself.
13. What is her own self?
14. Mother of civilization and queen within her Gods universe.
15. Are there any women in Islam taking birth control?
16. I beg your pardon, I never heard of one.
17. Thousands are going around to their nature as mother of civilization
18. How many Original Black women are not in accord with their culture?
19. There are still a large number of black women that are ignorant to the truth.
20. Do you mean to say they are still servants?
21. Yes Mam
22. Well, I cannot understand why.
23. Because the devil made them that way

24. Can the devil fool an Earth?
25. Not if she’s in total submission with her God.
26. Do you mean to say she was not in total submission 420years ago?
27. Yes. She was threatened with death to her children if she did not submit to the will o
28. Did she submit?
29. Yes. There was nothing else to do
30. What happened then?
31. She was forced to the will of the devil, if she refused she was killed.
32. Why didn’t her own man help her?
33. Some tried but were killed instantly
34. When did he finally help her?
35. Exactly a year ago when our father great God Allah taught us that we were Gods and
the Black woman is a queen and mother of civilization. It is through her that the black man’s
nation will be built. A nation of righteousness, it is through her that our existence is continued.
The universe is everything but without the earth there would be no existence. The Black man
helped her by teaching her knowledge of self and drawing her up to her fullest equality and also
by refinement. So she could see who she is and accept her rightful place as the mother of
civilization and queen of the universe in the greater nation of the God.
36. There is only one original queen and that is the queen of Allah, the Black righteous
women. Note :( 35th Degree) Deals with 1967 when the Father made manifest the Black woman
being Earths. The Father fatted her with Knowledge-Knowledge


The Do’s and Dn’ts of the Mothers and Daughter of M.
1. Your head should be covered at all times (in public), especially during the times of
meetings.
2. Your arms are to be covered at least 1-1/2 inches below the elbow. 3. Your dress is to be at a
proper length at all times (in public) and ankle length skits or jumper tops. Sisters. twenty years
and older in wrap or floor length skirts Elderly in A-line skirts. 4. No tight fitting or revealing
garments. No tying up of the waist in a corset like fashion, with hip bel 5. Your shoes
should be no higher than 2-1/2 inches. No cut outs.6. The neck line is to be properly closed.
There are many ways to do this.7. You should not cross your legs (over knee), except for down
at the ankles. This ws first done by the Caucasian to show off the curvature of the thighs. It is
also bad for your circulation. Your legs should always be properly closed.8. No fingernail polish
is to be worn, except for the clear nail hardener. We should also keep up with our nail care 9. NO
MAKE UP is to be worn. Let your natural beauty shine through. No relaxing, coloring or
frying.10. Do not eat in public while riding public transportation, or while walking down the
street.11. Do not yell across, or down, the street, or out of car and house windows. ALLAH
DOES NOT LIKE LOUD BOISTEROUS WOMEN!!!12. Bathe at least once a day or the
equivalent to. You should not shave your underrms or pluck your eyebrows in access. You may
clip your hairs with a pair of scissors. You may also clip your pubic hairs to cut down on extreme
perspiration. You should never cut you head hairs!!! You may, however, clip your
unevenends.13. DO NOT USE CHEMICALIZED DOUCHES, FEMININE SPRAYS,

DEODERIZED SANITARY NAPKINS OR TAMPONS!!!14. Chewing gum looks bad and
teases the digestive system. If you have to chew gum you should not do so on the streets.15. You
are not to be outside on the streets at night. You should not hang out n the street corners, at pool
halls, bars, liquor stores, discos, etc. No matter whether a family member owns one.16. Always
go clean and neat.17. You should keep your mind clear of bad thoughts.18. You should wear
cotton under pants. Cotton absorbs your sweat and cuts don on vaginal infections that other
materials cause.19 Practice eating one meal a day!!! As The Messenger teaches us this is for our
own good. 20. When driving in a car with a brother (that is not your husband, father or blood
brother) whether he is married or single, you should always be seated in the back seat.21. Sleep
in appropriate night clothes and teach our children the same.22. Strive to dress and act
feminine...avoid appearance of masculinity.23. We submit to right and righteousness.24. We ask
questions when we don’t understand.25. We are punctual.26. Brush teeth and comb hair daily.27.
Practice to improve handwriting, cooking, sewing and speaking ability.28. We talk in soft
moderate tones.29. Wear stockings that are smooth textured and near our skin color or tone. 30.
We have short engagements to avoid falling victims of restrictive law. 31. We wear clothing
suitable for weather and season of the year. 32. Salute national on MGT Class day only. 33.
Carry complaints and suggestions through the proper channels. 34. Strive to cultivate love and
respect for self and others. 35. Visit the sick and shut-in36. We pay charity.37. We strive to
attend Savior’s Day (our Al-Hajj) 38. It is not necessary to pray during menstruation.39. We do
not give believers phone numbers and addresses to strangers especilly over the phone. Tell them
to see the mosque secretary.40. We do not permit our children to take liberties in other people’s
homes.41. Wearing lace or think scarves is inappropriate for the mosque.42. We do not got to
any of the devil’s amusements such as movies.43. We do not wear pointed toe shoes.
44. DON’T EAT HOG (pig, pork, swine, and lard) we don’t touch this divinely prohibited flesh.
45. Don’t wear sheer or see thru clothing.46. Don’t Smoke.47. Don’t steal, fight each other.
48. Don’t be quick to jump to conclusions about a person or what he or she says.49. Don’t
criticize unjustly without cause.50. Don’t be rude or disrespectful.51. Don’t be careless and
neglectful of duties to home or mosque52. Don’t be quick tempered.53. Don’t be withdrawn and
distrustful.54. Don’t be easily persuaded to do wrong by lost-founds, be they relatives or friends.
55. Don’t be selfish and evil-thinking.56. Do not bring up problems to the Captain or Minister if
you can solve them first. 57. Don’t give your word unless you’re sure you can fulfill it.58. Don’t
break the confidence of a sister. 59. Do not stay away from class just because they are not run the
way you think they should be. 60. We submit to our husband as long as he is right. 61. We
observe ablution before prayer. 62. We practice proper conduct and teach our children the same.
63. We take an interest in anything that may affect our children. 64. We practice the highest
forms of health hygiene and sanitation. We stress the importance of washing hands after using
bathroom and flushing commode to our children. 65. We save money for future use...unforeseen
misfortunes. Strive to avoid credit. 66. Strive to wear white as soon as possible. 67, Pray five
times a day, making sure you say Morning prayer. 68. Whenever a new sister comes into the
Mosque, we try to do our best to make her feel at home. 69. Be gentle, kind and firm in dealing
with sisters. 70. Be clean, neat and well-groomed at all times, EVEN AROUND THE HOUSE.
71. Think before speaking. 72. Train children to be respectful to all adults, Mosque officials and
teachers. 73. Keep an interest in current events (news). 74. Be careful of leaving doors unlocked
when in and out of the house. Also be careful of who you let into the house. 75. A sisters looks
for the good in a sister instead of harping on the worst. 76. A sister discovers what can be done
instead of grumbling about what cannot. 77. A sister draws her strength from a deep belief in
Allah and trust in Messenger Elijah Muhammad’s Teachings. 78. We regard problems, small or
large, as opportunities. 79. We push ahead when it would be easy to quit. 80. We accept small
gains realizing that the longest journey starts with one step. 81. We accept misunderstanding as
the price of sowing the greater good of others. 82. We try to make suggestions for improvements
in a constructive manner. 83. We make it a matter of principle to attend all mosque meetings and
activities. 84. We fight those who fight with us. But we are never the aggressor. 85. We do not
attempt to teach Islam to Lost/Founds, We ask them to the mosque so they can get official
teaching. 86. We do not use aluminum cookware. We use glass, stainless steel, and corning ware.
87. We do not eat nuts. (peanuts, walnuts, etc.) 88. We do not give Xmas gifts or cards. We give
Savior’s Day gifts and cards. 89. We do not use tampons. We use sanitary napkins. 90. We do
not go bare legged. 91. We don’t date and have boyfriends. 92. We don’t flirt and pursue brother.
We let them pursue us. 93. We don’t gossip and spread rumors. 94. We use Clorox for
dishwashing. 95. Don’t wash kitchen line with other clothing. Wash separately. 96. Don’t wear
slits in skirts. We wear pleats. 97. Don’t wear hair curlers in the street. 98. Don’t eat tuna or any
fish that weighs over 50 lbs. 99. Don’t eat fresh baked bread, wait at least 24 before eating it.
100. We don’t practice any vices; gambling, swearing, drinking intoxicants, using dope,
perverted sex acts, adultery, fornication, etc.
THE BLACK WOMAN, ORIGINAL WOMAN
The Black Woman, is the Original Woman and Mother of civilization. The Woman is the
natural producer of nations. She is more precious than a treasured black pearl, found deep within
the Oceans waters. It is a most happy diver, who discovers such a rare example of art and wealth,
and beauty; however there are no comparison of the black woman with gold of the mines, and
pearls of the sea...Gold and precious pearls are discovered; they yet exist but the knowledge Is
not known to so many of us, all praise is due to the Almighty God, Allah; In the manner in which
I compare the gold and pearl to me, and the Discoverer, Almighty God, Allah. The Original
Woman The original woman is the Asiatic black woman. Mother of Civilization, Queen of the
Planet earth. the most prized possession of Allah. The most beautiful of the completion of
Allah’s creation. Man and Woman It is a biological fact, man has forty-eight (48) chromosomes.
Chromo - meaning coloring, and some - meaning bodies or agents, which being joined to the
female ovum, make up the anatomy and physiology of mankind. They are listed as (46) plus one
(X) and one (Y) factor. In that the female has two of the (X) factors instead of one (X) and one
(Y), the factor standing for the masculine (Y), and the factor standing for the feminine, (X).
Therefore, male reads on a biological scale, (46XY) and female reads, (46XX), thus the make is
the positive man, and the female is the negative man. Howver, in child birth if the (Y) factor
pre-dominates over the (X) factor, then the child will be a boy. Conversely, if the (X) factor pre-
dominates, it will be a girl. Also since man possesses both the (X) and (Y) factors, his nature is
the positive one, and the female possessing only the (X) factor, is the negative. In science which
is the study of nature’s laws, we find that all matter is composed of atoms; and the atoms are
primarily composed of two (2) charges of electrical energy. One positive, and the other negative.
And with just the (46XY) (positive), and the (46XX) (negative), the difference is that the
positive charge and negative charge making up the center or nucleus of the atom is inhabited by
the negative charge alone. Life :( One hundred and twenty Degrees) Life and substances are one
and the same, one and forever inseparable but different aspects however, of the one reality; Life
is a positive Electricity substance; negative life is a dynamic static. Life is activity or spirit; and
substance is form or matter; life is the father and begets, substance is the mother and conceives.
In addition to these two aspects of life and substance, there is still a third; life is a potential
activity and need’s a field of operation.

THE BEAUTIFUL BLACK QUEEN

For many thousands of years the Black woman has been worshipped, revered and
idolized by individuals, families and nations not only in Africa but around the world. Ancient
records show her as queen, goddess, scholar, diplomat, scientist, icon, prophet and freedom
fighting warrior exalted with and sometimes above her father, husband and brothers. The African
Black woman has administered great and mighty nations, led determined and capable armies into
battle and founded splendid and enduring royal dynasties. Indeed, no other human of any racial
or ethnic type has been as widely venerated as The Black woman. This brief degree therefore, is
intended as a secure African man’s historical recognition, tribute and salute to the prominence,
grandeur and majesty of The Black women. The Black Woman is the Original Woman who is
the mother of civilization and Queen of the planet earth. The Black Woman is the natural
producer of all nations for it was her with the Blackman who is god that gave life to all other
races on this planet earth. She is more precious than a treasured black pearl, found deep within
the ocean waters. however there are no comparison of the black woman with gold diamonds or
pearls of the sea she is the most precious thing in the world.
The original woman is the Asiatic black woman she is the Mother of Civilization, Queen
of the Planet earth she is the most prized possession of Allah. The most beautiful of the
completion of Allah’s creation. She is the womb of man making her woman a part of man from
the very beginning it is a biological fact, that man has forty-eight (48) chromosomes. Chromo
meaning coloring, and some meaning bodies or agents, which being joined to the female ovum,
make up the anatomy and physiology of mankind. They are listed as (46) plus one (X) and one
(Y) factor. In that the female has two of the (X) factors instead of one (X) and one (Y), the factor
standing for the masculine (Y), and the factor standing for the feminine, (X). Therefore, male
reads on a the biological scale, (46XY) and female reads, (46XX), thus the make is the positive
man, and the female is the negative man or woman However, in child birth if the (Y) factor pre-
dominates over the (X) factor, then the child will be a boy. Conversely, if the (X) factor pre-
dominates, it will be a girl. Also since man possesses both the (X) and (Y) factors, his nature is
the positive one, and the female possessing only the (X) factor, is the negative. In science which
is the study of nature’s laws, we find that all matter is composed of atoms; and the atoms are
primarily composed of two (2) charges of electrical energy. One positive, and the other negative.
And with just the (46XY) positive and the (46XX) (negative), the difference is that the positive
charge and negative charge making up the center or nucleus of the atom is inhabited by the
negative charge alone.
So the Blackman is god and the dominant life giver who gives life to all with the woman
as the carrier of the seed of life. She is the Mother Earth who have been one with God accepting
his light and seed giving life to all for trillions of years For many thousands of years the African
woman has been worshipped, revered and idolized by individuals, families and nations not only
in Africa but around the world. Ancient records show her as queen, goddess, scholar, diplomat,
scientist, icon, prophet and freedom fighting warrior exalted with and sometimes above her
father, husband and brothers. The African woman has administered great and mighty nations, led
determined and capable armies into battle and founded splendid and enduring royal dynasties.
Indeed, no other human of any racial or ethnic type has been so widely venerated as has the
Black woman therefore, it is intended as a secure African man’s historical recognition, tribute
and salute to the prominence, grandeur and majesty of The Black Woman who is the Queen of
the planet earth. She is and has always been important to the growth and development of the
Blackman and the Black Family. Her Courageousness goes back thousands of years but it still do
not make her God who is the maker the owner and cream of the planet earth. Of all the countries
of ancient times it is Kemet (Ancient Egypt) that stands out above all others. Kemet was indeed
the heart and soul of early Africa. When we examine Kemetic civilization we note what is
perhaps the proudest achievement in the whole of human existence.
It is therefore proper that we look first at the role and stature of Black men and women in
Kemet in the Valley of Nile. First things first Kemet was African not only her origins, but from
the very beginning and through the great part of the paranoiac period African people endowed
with dark complexions, full lips, broad noses and tightly curled hair were overwhelmingly
dominant in both the general population and the ruling elite. Ancient Kemet was Africa par
excellence. It has been noted that the most significant single fact to keep in mind when
discussing the topic of women and leadership in ancient Africa is that there was basic equality
between men and women. Women of the ancient Kemetic royal families enjoyed considerable
influence and freedom of movement, and occupied positions of great power and authority just as
the Kings. There is not a single recorded incident of sexual assault or domestic abuse against an
African woman by her Black African Kings, in the entire history of Kemet.
Kemetic women inherited and willed fortunes, wrote love poems, introduced legislation
at the courts of law and commanded the respect of king and commoner alike. Queen Ahmose
Nefartari participated actively in the expulsion from Kemet of the Hyksos first invaders and
occupiers. Ahmose-Nefartari was born royal heiress and became one of Africa’s most brilliant
queens. After the twenty-five year reign of Ahmose I, Nefartari governed jointly with her son
Amenhotep I. The veneration of Ahmose Nefartari continued for more than six hundred years
after her death. To her memory was attached a special priesthood, who recited in her honor a
prayer only used in addressing the gods. Nefartari was given considerable authority in the cult of
the King of the Gods when she was made Gods Wife of Amen, a position that held a chief role as
a priestess in the national religious center, and was provided with goods and property legally
documented and published for all to see on a monumental stellar set up in the Temple of Amen at
Karnak. Her royal titles included the exceptional Female Chieftain of Upper and Lower Kemet
Makare Hatshepsut’s twenty one year reign occurred near the zenith of Kemet second golden
age. This was an era marked by great internal stability and international prestige. One of the
Hatshepsut’s proudest achievements was a highly successful expedition to the African land of
Punt regarded by the Kamet’s as “God’s land.” Hatshepsut’s royal titles included: “King of the
North and South, Son of the Sun, The Heru of Gold, Bestowed of Years, Goddess of Risings,
Conqueror of all Lands, Lady of both Lands, Vivified of Years, Chief Spouse of Amen, the
Mighty One.” Queen Tiye was the beloved wife of Nebmare Amenhotep III, and the mother of
Akhenaten and Tutankhamen. Tiye is one of the most interesting figures in history.
Amenhotep and Tiye married while quite young and shared one of the great love affairs
of the ages. That she was of great ability and powerful influence is proved by association with
her husband in all of his ceremonial records. She was such an integral part of Kamite affairs that
on more than one occasion foreign sovereigns appealed to her directly in matters of international
significance. The surviving portraits of Tiye show her with distinct beautiful Black woman
features. Queen Nefartari was “The Beautiful Companion” of Ramses II. Her two major titles
were “King’s Great Wife and “Mistress of the Two Lands.” After her death, Nefartari was
worshipped as a divine Osirian, or a soul which has become deified. Under the attributes of Asr
(Osiris), Kemet lorder of the dead, she was adored as a goddess. Queen Nefertari’s body was
housed in a 5,200 square foot tomb decorated with vivid wall paintings the most splendid in the
Valley of the Queens the Place of Beauty. Her tomb paintings and inscriptions depict Nefartari as
a woman of great charm and exquisite taste, adorned with magnificent jewelry and wearing
fashionable gowns. Queen Istnofret, another distinguished African Black woman, was a
contemporary of Nefartari, and was elevated to the position of Great Royal Wife upon
Nefertari’s death. Queen Istnofret was the mother of Prince Ramses (Senior King’s Son). Prince
Khaemwaset (one of the most brilliant men of the Ramesside era) and Prince Merneptah who
eventually succeeded his father as King.
Queen Istnofret died in approximately year 24 of Ramses II’s reign. Although it was
extremely prominent, Kemet (Ancient Egypt) was only one of many great African nations where
women held high positions. Makeda, for example, the semi legendary Queen of Sheba (Saba), is
thought to have lived during the tenth century B.C.E. This woman had all the qualities of an
exceptional monarch, and appears to have ruled over a wealthy domain encompassing parts of
both Africa and Arabia. She is called Makeda in the Ethiopian text known as the Kebra Negast,
Bilqis in the Koran, and the Queen of Sheba in the Bible. Women of antiquity were legendary for
their beauty, power and lover affairs. The Queen of Sheba was an Especially great Queen of
Ethiopia. Queen of Sheba (960 B.C.), Candace of Meroe and her defeat of Alexander the Great
(332B.C.),Amanirenas, Amanishakhete, Nawidemak, Amanitore (Acts8:2640), Shanakdaknd
Malegereabar.
Ethiopia was also known as Nubia, Kush, Aksum, Abyssinia and Queen of Sheba was
one thousand years before Christ, Ethiopia was ruled by a line of virgin queens. The one whose
story has survived into our time was known as Makeda, “the Queen of Sheba.” Her remarkable
tradition was recorded in the Kebra Nagast, or the Book of the Glory of the Kings [of Ethiopia],
and has been held in the highest esteem and honor throughout the length and time of Abyssinia
for a thousand years at least, and even today it is believed by every educated man in that country
to contain the true history of the origin of the Solomon line of kings in Ethiopia, and is regarded
as the final authority on the history of the conversion of the Ethiopians from the worship of the
sun, moon, and stars to that of the Lord God of Israel.
The Bible tells us that, during his reign, King Solomon of Israel decided to build a
magnificent temple. To announce this endeavor, the king sent forth messengers to various
foreign countries to invite merchants from abroad to come to Jerusalem with their caravans so
that they might engage in trade there at this time, Ethiopia was second only to Egypt in power
and fame. Hence, King Solomon was enthralled by Ethiopia’s beautiful people, rich history, deep
spiritual tradition and wealth. He was especially interested in engaging in commerce with one of
Queen Makeda’s subjects, an important merchant by the name of Tamrin. Solomon sent for
Tamrin who “packed up stores of valuables including ebony, sapphires and red gold, which he
took to Jerusalem to sell to the king.” It turns out that Tamrin’s visit was momentous. Although
accustomed to the grandeur and luxury of Egypt and Ethiopia, Tamrin was still impressed by
King Solomon and his young nation. During a prolonged stay in Israel, Tamrin observed the
magnificent buildings and was intrigued by the Jewish people and their culture. But above all
else, he was deeply moved by Solomon’s wisdom and compassion for his subjects. Upon
returning to his country, Tamrin poured forth elaborate details about his trip to Queen Makeda.
She was so impressed by the exciting story that the great queen decided to visit King Solomon
herself. To understand the significance of state visits in antiquity in contrast to those of today
(for example, President Clinton’s trips to confer with foreign heads of state), we must completely
remove ourselves from the present place and time. In ancient times, royal visits were very
significant ceremonial affairs. The visiting regent was expected to favor the host with elaborate
gifts and the state visit might well last for weeks or even months. Even by ancient standards,
however, Queen Makeda’s visit to King Solomon was extraordinary. In 1 Kings 10:1-2, the
Bible tells us: “1. And when the Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon concerning the
name of the Lord, she came to prove him with hard questions 2. And she came to Jerusalem with
a very great train, with camels that bear spices and very much gold, and precious stones. And
when she was come to Solomon she communed with him of all that was in her heart.” 1 Kings
10:10 adds: “She gave the king 120 talents of gold, and of spices very great store and precious
stones; there came no more such abundance of spices as these which the Queen of Sheba gave to
King Solomon. We should pause to consider the staggering sight of this beautiful Black woman
and her vast array of resplendent attendants travelling over the Sahara desert into Israel with
more than 797 camels plus donkeys and mules too numerous to count.
The value of the gold alone, which she gave to King Solomon, would be $3,690,000
today and was of much greater worth in antiquity. King Solomon, and undoubtedly the Jewish
people, were flabbergasted by this great woman and her people. He took great pains to
accommodate her every need. A special apartment was built for her lodging while she remained
in his country. She was also provided with the best of food and eleven changes of garments
daily. As so many African leaders before her, this young maiden, though impressed with the
beauty of Solomon’s temple and his thriving domain, had come to Israel seeking wisdom and the
truth about the God of the Jewish people. Responding to her quest for knowledge, Solomon had a
throne set up for the queen beside his. “It was covered with silken carpets, adorned with fringes
of gold and silver, and studded with diamonds and pearls. From this she listened while he
delivered judgments. Queen Makeda also accompanied Solomon throughout his kingdom. She
observed the wise, compassionate and spiritual ruler as he interacted with his subjects in
everyday affairs. Speaking of the value of her visit with the King and her administration for him,
Queen Makeda stated: “My Lord, how happy I am. Would that I could remain here always, if but
as the humblest of your workers, so that I could always hear your words and obey you.”How
happy I am when I interrogate you! How happy when you answer me. My whole being is moved
with pleasure; my soul is filled; my feet no longer stumble; I thrill with delight.”Your wisdom
and goodness,” she continued, “are beyond all measure. They are excellence itself. Under your
influence I am placing new values on life. I see light in the darkness; the firefly in the garden
reveals itself in newer beauty. I discover added luster in the pearl; a greater radiance in the
morning star, and a softer harmony in the moonlight.
Blessed be the God that brought me here; blessed be He who permitted your majestic
mind to be revealed to me; blessed be the One who brought me into your house to hear your
voice. Solomon had a harem of over 700 wives and concubines, yet, he was enamored by the
young Black virgin from Ethiopia. Although he held elaborate banquets in her honor and wined,
dined and otherwise entertained her during the length of her visit, they both knew that, according
to Ethiopian tradition, the Queen must remain chaste. Nevertheless, the Jewish monarch wished
to plant his seed in Makeda, so that he might have a son from her regal African lineage. To this
end the shrewd king conspired to conquer the affection of this young queen with whom he had
fallen in love. When, after six months in Israel, Queen Makeda announced to King Solomon that
she was ready to return to Ethiopia, he invited her to a magnificent farewell dinner at his palace.
The meal lasted for several hours and featured hot, spicy foods that were certain to make all who
ate thirsty and sleepy (as King Solomon had planned.) Since the meal ended very late, the king
invited Queen Makeda to stay overnight in the palace in his quarters. She agreed as long as they
would sleep in separate beds and the king would not seek to take advantage of her. He vowed to
honor her chastity, but after years spend together they fell in love and lived amongst each other
until she had to leave one day the Queen and her entourage prepared to leave Israel, the King
placed a ring on her hand and stated, “If you have a son, give this to him and send him to me.”
After returning to the land of Sheba, Queen Makeda did indeed have a son, whom she named
Son of the wise man and reared as a prince and her heir apparent to the throne. Upon reaching
adulthood, the young man wished to visit his father, so the Queen prepared another entourage,
this time headed by Tamrin. She sent a message to Solomon to anoint their son as king of
Ethiopia and to mandate that thenceforth only the males descended from their son should rule
Sheba. Solomon and the Jewish people rejoiced when his son arrived in Israel.
The king anointed him as the Queen had requested and renamed him Menelik, meaning
“how handsome he is.” Though Solomon had many wives, only one had produced a son,
Rehoboam, a boy of seven. So the king begged Menelik to remain, but the young prince would
not. Solomon therefore called his leaders and nobles and announced that, since he was sending
his first born son back to Ethiopia, he wanted all of them to send their firstborn sons “to be his
counselors and officers.” And they agreed to do so. Menelik asked his father for a relic of the
Ark of the Covenant to take back with him to the land of Sheba. It is said that while Solomon
intended to provide his son with a relic, the sons of the counselors, angry at having to leave their
homes and go to Sheba with Menelik, actually stole the real Ark and took it to Ethiopia. Menelik
returned to Sheba and, according to tradition, ruled wisely and well.
And his famous line has continued down to the 20th century when, even now, the ruler of
Ethiopia is the “conquering lion of Judah” descended directly from King Solomon and the Queen
of Sheba these stories provide a relatively clear picture of a highly developed state distinguished
by the pronounced overall status of women. Makeda was not an isolated phenomenon either
there were many and many times, in fact, do we hear of important women in African and
Arabian history. Dahia al-Kahina of Mauritania was especially active in the North African
resistance to the Arab invasions that occurred at the end of the seventh century. About 690 AD
she assumed personal command of the African forces, and under her aggressive leadership the
Arabs were briefly forced to retreat. The Arab invaders of Africa were relentless, however, and
as the African plight deteriorated, the dauntless Kahina ordered a scorched earth policy. The
effects of the devastation can still be seen in the North African countryside. According to
tradition, Kahina eventually took her own life rather than admit defeat to the Arabs. With her
death ended a magnificent attempt to preserve Africa for the Africans. Queen Nzingha, also
known as Ann Nzingha, was overlord of portions of both Angola and Zaire. She has been called
the “greatest military strategist that ever confronted the armed forces of Portugal.” Nzingha
military campaigns kept the Portuguese in Africa at bay for more than four decades.
Her objective was nothing less than the complete and total destruction of the African
slave trade. Nzingha sent ambassadors throughout West and Central Africa with the intent of
enlisting a huge coalition of African armies to eject the Portuguese. Queen Nzingha died fighting
for her people in 1663 at the ripe old age of eighty one Africa has known no greater patriot. “The
first accomplishment of the African woman, in partnership with the man, was the creation of a
functioning family unit. This major step in human development laid the foundations of the
organization of all subsequent societies and institutions. In Africa the woman’s ‘place’ was not
only with her family. She often ruled nations with unquestioned authority.

Black Women is a gift from god.
Black women are a beautiful gift from God to this world. I look at what God has done.
He created you, molding you, shaping you and forming you into a wonderfully and fearfully
made creature. No matter where you end up in life whether up or down, know that whether you
are light or dark or somewhere in between, have a big nose, or small nose small lips, or just plain
thick hips, you are a BEAUTIFUL BLACK QUEEN no two of you are alike. You are made in
the image of God to reflect the light of God she is a beautiful black queen who is mother of
civilization. Black women are a beautiful gift from God to this world to be one with him to be a
great leader to his babies When I browse at the beautiful black woman faces in my life my heart
swells as I look at what a great and wonderful job God has done with all the beautiful black
mother Earths. He created you, molding you, shaping you and forming you into a wonderfully
and fearfully made Earth trillions of years ago. No matter where you end up in life whether up or
down, Live your life at its best, and never forget that the race is not given to the swift nor to the
strong, but to the one that endures until the end.
Keep running and never ever forget you are a woman of excellence. Always walk in that
office. Head up! Back straight. Eyes straight ahead. You are beautiful black Queen and a queen
of beauty, thou hast given color to the world! Among other women thou art royal and the fairest!
Like the brightest of jewels in the regal diadem, thou Goddess of Africa, Nature’s purest
emblem! Black men worship at thy virginal shrine of her truest black love, Because in thine eyes
are virtue’s steady and holy mark, As we see in no other, clothed in silk or fine linen, From
ancient Isis the Goddess, to the Queens of antiquity you are the Wisdom of God. When Africa
stood at the head of the elder nations, The Gods used to travel from foreign lands to look at thee:
On couch of costly Eastern materials, all perfumed, reclined thee, as in thy path flowers were
strewn sweetest that bloomed. Thy transcendent marvelous beauty made the whole world mad,
Bringing Solomon to tears as he viewed thy comeliness of Queen of Sheba Anthony and the
elder Caesars wept at thy royal feet of Cleopatra Preferring death than to leave thy presence,
their foes to meet. You, in all ages, have attracted the adoring world, And caused many a bloody
banner to be unfurled: You have sat upon exalted and lofty eminence, To see a world fight in
your ancient African defense. Today you have been dethroned, through the weakness of your
men and you have those who craved your smiles and your hand Those who were all monsters
and could not with love approach you and have insulted your pride and now attack your good
virtue. Because of disunion you became mother of the world, Giving tinge of robust color to five
continents, Making a greater world of millions of colored races, Whose claim to beauty is
reflected through our black faces.
From the handsome Indian to European brunette, there is a claim for that credit of their
sunny beauty no one can ever take from the credit of thee, black woman Queen of all women
who have borne trials and troubles and racial burden. we shall, acknowledge your beauty in
Africa, Restoring the pearly crown that proud Queen Sheba did wear to you is an honor Yea, it
may mean blood, it may mean death but still we shall fight together for you are a Queen and
warrior fighting next to her King in battle Bearing our banners to Victory with men of Africa
might. For thou art fairest, queen of the seasons, queen of our love No condition shall make us
ever in life desert thee, Beautiful Black Queen of the ever green land and placid blue sea.
Whispers of her coming vibrate Through gorges and hills Valleys and plains City and country
She is without beginning and without end Her name etched out on the ancient walls of ancient
caves and buried temples Her image molded into clay figurines Yet few who see her know her
Many wait lifetimes for her But recognize her not Walking in their midst This unordinary mother
of civilization and extraordinary Black Woman who is a Queen by any other name.


The 23 Scientist Histories
Allah is God in the heavens above and earth below. Allah in the womb of space before
the physical existence of life. Allah always existed in the spirit of the universe called triple
darkness. In the beginning Allah manifested the first atom 76 trillion years ago that atom sparked
life to the rest of the universe. Allah was and is the first god to ever exist. He created himself in
the universe trillions and trillions of years ago and now exists in the dwelling of the temple of the
Blackman. After making the universe Allah he manifested himself on earth. Allah created
himself from the state of triple darkness and manifested himself in to the original man the Asiatic
Blackman. That why we know that the original man was black because he comes from that
which is black the universe. Once Allah had finish creating the universe and the earth became
cool he put the Blackman in Africa and fashion man from the black mud and blew the breath of
life in the Blackman and he became a living soul. The planet earth which is the home of Islam is
24,896 miles approximately 25,000 in circumference and the Blackman from the east who is
Allah makes his history to equal his home circumference. A year for every mile. Now the planet
earth is not a perfect cipher so there is imperfection in the planet that is the home of Islam, and
so is their imperfection in today’s Blackman.
At the beginning we original black people strived for perfection and lived accordingly to
natural life of mathematics. The firsts Gods lived there life righteously and build for perfection.
They lived in peace and righteousness and they taught their generation how to do the same and
they did for generation after generation. After years of success the Allah made up a Divine
council of 23 of the wise elders called the 23 Scientist. The 23 Scientist were true and living
gods who predicts the well being of the black race on the planet earth. The 23 Scientist were well
educated men who studied all the sciences in life. That governed the whole affairs of our people
here on earth and the universe. They were the best minds of the people, the father of civilization
they were. These men were the most intelligent gods in existence; their wisdom was greater than
Solomon’s of the bible and Quran. They held ciphers and build for the future of our black people
as a whole. They established a history and culture for us to live and go by for Allah is the best
knower of all. As I said the 23 Scientist were the most wisest men on earth and they taught
Freedom Justice and Equality from day one to all the original people on the planet earth as well
as civilization and righteousness. At the time of these 23 Scientist there was not yet devil or
devilishment. We the original people were a people living in peace, there was no unrighteousness
amongst them, and life was good in the beginning. The 23 Scientist had nine major duties. The
first duty was to predict and write the history of the original Blackman who is god so they wrote
their history to equal their home circumference 25,000 years and after 25,000 years they renewed
it of another 25,000 years.
So the 23 Scientist had to predict and write the history of the Blackman for thousands of
years to come. At the beginning of every 25,000 years the 23 Scientist would go throughout the
four corners of the planet earth to all the nations that had spread out over the planet earth and
these gods took notes an stay and lived amongst the people for a short period of time studying
how the people have advanced over the last 25,000 years. Now this went on for thousands of
years. Now I’m not saying that these Scientist lived a thousand years no not at all what I’m
saying is that the first 23 Scientist laid down the foundation and there format was carried down
from generation to generation. When one died another would take his place to always keep the
cipher going. I don’t know when the practice ended but it did exist and it was how the original
man predicted and made his history. Now the Scientist were able to detect the thughts of the
people by mind detecting mind the knowledge of Alah is so great and Allah in his purest form
show his power by living his existence seen. Allah is god in the heaven above and earth below
and he has always existed in the universe of our world. As we continue to grow over the planet
earth the 23 Scientist past great knowledge down to the gods and they recorded history and
continue to past it down. Over the years they started seeing the changes in the minds of the
people they saw the seed of dissatisfaction thousands of years before it materialized as a reality
of people. The 23 Scientist knew the head gods who were the sole authority and keepers of
righteousness and truth and they came together and decided was must be done here on earth.
Allah has the power over all things he is the great mighty power that always existed. When Allah
predicted anything it is going to be lived out to his actual manifestation. He also can change his
prediction as easy as the wind blow, remember Allah is god and there isn’t any in this universe
that Allah can’t do. We had all this prophetic history written down in scrolls of papyrus and was
passed down over the generations to the gods. All that history was written down and predicted by
these 23 Scientist who were god and all the predictions were lived out over the years.
When parts of our history is about to be fulfilled the 23 Scientist raises up a righteous
man from the midst of a particular people and this man is given the knowledge by the 23
Scientist to keep the people living a righteous way of life. What he was called in the past I really
don’t know but the title we give them now are wise righteous prophets of Allah. Now this man
begins to teach the people of the way they are living and warn them of the prophesy of Allah to
be fulfilled and lived out. As he begins to teach his prophecies are written down by him and the
people who he is around. This information is then passed down from generation to generation so
the people have a guide or set of rules, and laws of god to live by. Back when we first began to
record our history the scrolls or scripture were kept in the temple with the wise and it was
accessible to all the original people living on the planet earth. You had not just the prediction of
our history in these temples but the sciences of all things in life, from the study of the stars to the
healing of our people naturally. Thought time some of these scriptures and scrolls were gathered
and put in books called the bible, the Quran, and the torah, plus many more other books that
teach spiritual guidance and how to act accordingly to Allah the God.
There is a real significant to the number 23 Scientist. There are 23 scientist and when
Allah adds on to the Cipher you have 24. He is the one who gives his final judgment and
blessings. The 23 Scientist with the supreme god Allah 24 go in accordance to the 24,896 miles
approximately 25,000 miles on the planet earth in which we make our history. The number 24 is
a significant number as there are 24 hours in a day and the 24,896 miles which is the
circumference of the planet earth. The hours in a day is actually 23 hours 56 minutes and 46
seconds, so our planet make a 1 degree a minute rotation a year at the poles so it takes 25,000
years to make a complete 360 degree rotation. The 23 Scientist knew all about the astronomy and
that’s how they were able to make our history every 25,000 years. This knowledge was recorded
and passed down but with the rape of Africa and the destruction of the original Blackman
civilization this information was lost. When the Caucasian Alexander the great and others
invaded Egypt or Kemet whatever name you choose to be right, they burned down all the
libraries with thousands of years of knowledge and history of the original man that we had
recorded for thousands of years. Today only the Mayans have a 25,000 year calendar that expires
in 2012. Their calendar would have gone further if the conquistadors didn’t destroy their
civilization when they invaded central and South America. The 23Scientist wrote our history to
equal our home circumference a year to every mile. The duty of the civilized is to teach
civilization and righteousness all the days of our lives, so the 23 Scientist responsibility is to
make sure that the black man is living and going according to their history that is predicted for
them to be lived out. The bible and the Quran were books of recorded history and prophecy
which gives accounts and describes events that have taken place in the past and events that are to
take place in the present and the future. The 23 scientist duty was to make sure that all that is
prophesize is lived out all the way to the end of the devils civilization. The 23 Scientist were
responsible for collecting and keeping the knowledge and wisdom of the original people
preserved. The 23 scientist were the god head and they taught all the family of the planet earth. I
was taught at the time of the 23 Scientist there were 7 billion people who were on earth that was
divided into 12 tribes or nations. The scientist would get a person from each nation, one who
they felt capable of doing their duty to keep the people civilized and being responsible to their
nation growth and development. The 23 Scientist who were the Divine supreme council for
thousands of years had given the people a history for them to live out. The 23 Scientist are the
ones who predicted the birth of Yacub and the making of the devil. They also predicted Musa
birth and him civilizing the devil. They were great men of knowledge and wisdom and to them
do we give praise and honor to because these were the men who laid down the foundation to the
gods. The disappearance of the 23 Scientist is still unknown it was said that the scientist went
into hiding after one of the 12 tribe leaders who was a great god and who was next to be accepted
as one of the 23 elders or scientist tried to destroy the earth by dealing with high explosives this
caused the scientist to go underground being that the rest of the nations felt it was the 23
Scientist responsibility of making sure that this did not happen. The 23 Scientist agreed that they
would no longer govern the affairs of the nations openly and began to meet secretly in private
chambers.
The 23 Scientist held there meeting and continued to record history in private and were to
stay secluded for thousands of years and when they felt it was time to come to the nations again
they would. It was said that the 23 Scientist rsurfaced once again and revealed their identity to
the mass of people in ancient, and one of the original black men there by the name of Atum
which means self created had acknowledge the elders and proceed in their teaching. From the
beginning the 23 Scientist duty was to preserve the history of the original people and give them a
recorded history of our existence here on earth so know that the wise black man who was a
master of science never wrote his history like it is written today, of the past. The wise black man
in that day wrote his history to equal his home circumference earth, and the circumference of the
Earth is 24,896 miles, approximately 25,000 miles. So when the wise black man of the east
writes history it is a year of every mile, he writes history to last for 25,000 years not the history
of the past, but the history of the future. The original people on this Earth was wise black men
who was in tune in and could tell what’s going to happen in the future just as clear they can see
ahead just as clear as theycan remember all of the past. And every 25,000 years civilization
reaches its peak, or reaches its perfection. And they sit down and write history for the next
25,000 years. After this they put it in a vault at the Holy City, Mecca, and this has been going on
and on for the last 66 trillion years. So, in the year one of the cycle in which we now live, he says
that in the East there are twenty-four wise men. They’re spoken of in the Bible as twenty-four
elders or twenty-four prophets or twenty-four scientists or twenty-four imams. Twelve of them
are major and twelve of them are minor. So these twenty-three men are called together by this
one, which makes twenty-four. And these twenty-four, these twenty-three presided over by the
twenty-fourth, are spoken of in the Book of Revelation where John said he had a vision in
heaven where there was a throne, and around the throne were twenty-four seats and on the seats
sat twenty-four elders. These twenty-four elders are called angels. They are actually twenty-four
wise black men who live rights here on this Earth, but no one know who they are. At the end of
every 25,000 years this one calls all of them into conference, and they sit down at the Holy City,
Mecca, and he informs them that the history of the past 25,000 years has expired and it’s time to
write a new history. So these twenty-four, these scientists, begin to tune in on the population of
the planet Earth and he says that back in his day -at that time there were five billion people on
this Earth -all of them black, not a white man in sight -five billion people -not a white man in
sight, so he says that when these twenty-four scientists begin to tune in, they look down through
the wheel of time. They can tell not only what the people on this Earth are thinking, but they can
tell what their children are thinking, what the unborn children’s children are thinking, what the
unborn children’s children are thinking. They can look right down through the wheel of time and
tell minute-by-minute, hour-by-hour, day-by-day, week-by-week, monthly-by-month, year-by-
year, for 25,000 years exactly what is going to take place.


The History of Yacub
Yacub made devil and created white people by a process of grafting the “black” to a
“white” from the original black population of the world. All the races except the black race were
from Yacub work. However the “black race” included all Asian peoples, considered to be shared
ancestors of the Moors. “Whites” were defined as Caucasians Europeans White Jewish colored
people. It took 600 years of grafting for Yacub and his Doctors Minister Nurses and Cremators
to make the devil Yacub creations. The reasons for Yacub actions were that he was dissatisfied
and the people of that time were dissatisfied. Yacub was born in Mecca, at a time when 30% of
the people were “dissatisfied”. And 70% satisfied. He was a member of the Mecca branch of the
Tribe of Shabazz. At the age of six he discovered the law of attraction which was UN alike
attract and alike repel by playing with two pieces of steel. This insight led to his plan to create a
new people who would be UN alike and will cause trouble. He “saw an unlike nature in human
being that was a negative nature, and was made to attract the others positive people, who could,
with the knowledge of tricks and lies, would rule the original black man. By the age of 18 he had
learned all knowledge at the universities of Mecca. He then discovered that the “original black
man” contained both a “black germ” and a “brown germ”. With 59,999 followers he went to
Patmos where he grafted from the black genes, and created a brown race after 200 years, killing
all dark babies, and after another 200 years you have the Red and finally, after 600 years the
white race was created.
In the year 8400 it was register that among five billion black people, seventy percent
would be satisfied and thirty percent would be dissatisfied. And out of that thirty percent would
be born a wise black scientist name Yacub, and Yacub would teach among these thirty percent
dissatisfied form whom he would come, and create a new race, start a new world, and a new
civilization that would rule this Earth for six thousand years to come. So they brought these
findings back to the king and they were put in a book and this was put into the history and then
when the year 8400 came, Yacub was born. When Yacub reached the age of six years he was
playing in the sand one day with two pieces of metal, two pieces of steel, at which time he
discovered what is known as the law of magnetism: that unlike attracts and like repels. Two
objects that are alike repel each other like two women repel each other, but man and woman
attract each other. Unlike attracts and like repels. Yacub discovered this. So Yacub knew that all
he had to do was make a man unlike any other man on this Earth and because he would be
different he would attract all other people. Then he could teach this man a science call
tricknowledge, which is a science of tricks and lies, and this weak man would be able to use that
science to trick and rob and rule the world. So Yacub turned to his uncle and said, “When I grow
up I’m going to make a man who will rule you.” And Yacub uncle said, “What can you make
other than that which will cause bloodshed and wickedness in the land?” And Yacub pointed to
his head and said,” I know that which you know not.” Yacub was born with a determined idea to
make the white man because it had been predicted 8400 years prior to his birth that he would be
born to do this work. So he was born with this idea in him, and when his uncle realized that this
was he about whom it had been prophesied his uncle submitted Yacub went to school in the East;
he studied the astronomical sciences, mathematical sciences, and the germination of man. He
discovered that in the black man there are two germs. In the black man there are two men the
black man and a brown man. In the black man, body there are two Germs the black germ, which
is a strong positive germ, and there’s a brown germ weak negative germ. Yacub was the first one
to discover this and Yacub knew that by separating that brown one from the black one, and then
by grafting the brown one from the black one so that it became lighter and lighter, it would
eventually reach its lightest stage which is known as white. And when it got to that stage it
would be weak, and because it was weak it would be susceptible to wickedness. And then Yacub
could take that weak man that he made and teach him how to lie and rob and cheat and thereby
become the ruler of all the rest of the world.
Yacub began to preach at the age of sixteen. He began to preach all over Arabia in the
East. He preached among the thirty percent who were dissatisfied and got many of them to
follow him. As they began to listen to Yacub teachings and believe them, his teachings spread,
his followers grew, and it created confusion in the land. So much confusion came into existence
over there that they threw Yacub’s followers in jail, and as fast as they would throw them in jail
they taught more people. So the teachings spread in jail. Finally Yacub was put in jail, under an
alias. And one day, things began to get out of hand and the authorities went to the king and told
him that they couldn’t control these people, but that they had the leader of the people in jail right
now, and the king sai, “Take me to him.” And when the king went to the jail where Yacub was,
he greeted Yacub with “As-Salaam-Alaikum, Mr. Yacub” I know you’re Mr. Yacub and Yacub
said, “Wa-Alaikum-Salaam” I am Yacub! And the king said, “Look, I came to make an
agreement with you. I know that you are the one that it is written or predicted would be on the
scene in this day and would create a new race; ant there is nothing we can do to stop you. But in
order for us to have peace we want to make an agreement with you. In order to stop the
confusion and for there to be some peace in the land, we want you to agree to take all who will
follow you and exile yourselves out on an island in the Aegean Sea.” Yacub told them, “I’ll go.
But you’ve got to give me everything that I will need to bring into existence a new civilization.
You’ve got to give me everything I’ll need. You’ve got to supply me with everything I need for
the next twenty years.”
The king agreed with Yacub, and the government of that day agreed to supply Yacub and
his followers with everything they needed for twenty years. And he says that he gets this from
the Bible where it says Jacob wrestled with the angel. Jacob was Yacub, and the angel that Jacob
wrestled with wasn’t God, it was the government of that day. “Angel only means “a power,” or
somebody with power. When a man has his wings clipped, you say that he has lost his power,
lost his position. So wings only mean a position of power entrapped him. So when it says Jacob
wrestled with an angel, is only used as a symbol to hide the one he was really wrestling with.
Jacob was wrestling with the government of that day. He made the government of that day give
him everything he needed to last him and his followers for twenty years, Yacub agreed, and the
government agreed, and Yacub took all of his followers down to the sea.
Yacub took 59,999 of his followers down to the seaside, with himself making 60,000. He
piled them in boats and took them out to an island in the Aegean Sea called Pelan. In the Bible
it’s called Patmos. When you read in the Book of Revelation where John, on the island of
Patmos, heard the word of the Lord that is Yacub. What was John doing on the island of Patmos?
John was Yacub. John was out there getting ready to make a new race, he said, for the word of
God. What was the word of God? The word was that in the year 8400 a new man would be
made, a new race world be made. And when Yacub and his followers got out there his followers
realized that Yacub was wiser than any man of his day, and they recognized him as a God; he
was a god to them. So when you get to the place in the Bible where it says, “And God said, ‘Let
us make man,’“ that was Yacub too, not the Supreme Being. It wasn’t the Supreme Being who
made the sun who said, “Let us make man.” When the Supreme Being made the sun he said,
“Let there be light.” He said He was supreme, He was independent, and He needed no help, no
associates. But when it came to making a man, that god said, “Let us make man.” He didn’t
speak with independence, because there were two different gods.
God the Supreme Being made the light. His word is “be”; that’s how He makes things.
But Yacub, who was lesser god, said to 59,999 of his followers, “Let us make man, and let us
make a man in our image, in our likeness. We’re going to make a white man.” It was Yacub
talking: “Make him in our image and in our likeness, and give him dominion over the fowl of the
air and the fish of the sea and the creatures of the land. And we’ll call him Adam.” It’s only a
name for the white man. The white man has taken mastery over the air, his airplanes rule the sky,
his submarines and ships rule the sea, and his armies rule the land. This was the man that was
made six thousand years ago and the purpose for making him was so he could rule the Earth for
six thousand years. The first thing Yacub did was to get his ministers, doctors, nurses, and
cremators together. He gave them the laws because he had to set up a birth control law. He told
the doctors whenever two black ones come to him to get married to stick a needle in their veins,
take some blood, and go back and tell them that their blood doesn’t match so that they can’t
marry. He also said when a black one and a brown one come, let them get married, or if two
brown ones come let them get married. Then he told the nurse nine months after they’re married,
when you’re ready to deliver their child, if it’s a black child, put a needle in its brain and feed it
to a wild animal or give it to the cremator. Let it be destroyed. But if it’s a brown child, take that
child to the mother and tell her that this is going to be a great man when he grows up because
he’s lighters than that the others. Tell her that the child you destroyed was an angel baby and it
went up to heaven to prepare a place for her when she dies. Same old lie they tell you today -
when a little baby dies he goes to the same place a man goes when he dies -right down into the
ground. Is that right or wrong?
Yacub First law was to set up his birth control law which was to destroy the alike and
save the unalike kill the black babies and save the brown babies. Within two hundred years they
had killed off all of the black babies on the island. Everything black on the island had been
destroyed. And then Yacub only lived 150 years. But he left laws and rules and regulations
behind, for his followers to go by. And after they had destroyed all of the black on the island of
Pelan, they began to work on the brown germ. They saved the yellow and destroyed the brown,
because you see in the black there’s brown and in the brown there’s yellow. Can you see how it
goes? The darkest one always has a lighter one in it. So in the black man there’s a brown man, in
the brown man there’s a yellow man, in the yellow man there’s what? A white man. Oh yes.
Getting weaker all the time. So it took two hundred years to destroy the black. And then they
worked on the brown for two hundred years. And in two hundred years all the brown was
destroyed and all they had on the island of Pelan was a yellow or mulatto-looking civilization.
And then they went to work on it and began to destroy it. So that after six hundred years of
destruction on the island of Pelan, they had grafted away the black, grafted away the brown,
grafted away the yellow, so that all they had left was a pale-skinned, blue-eyed, blonde-haired
thing that you call a man. But actually the Bible calls him the devil. That’s the devil that the
Bible is talking about: old Lucifer, Satan, or the serpent. Because the lighter they got, the weaker
they got. As they began to get lighter and lighter they grow weaker and weaker. Their blood
became weaker, their bones became weaker, their minds became weaker, and their morals
became weaker. They became a wicked race; by nature wicked. Why by nature?
The Book says concerning the devil: “He was conceived in inequity and born in sin.”
What does this mean? At the outset the nurses had to kill the little black babies, but after a while
it got so that the mother, having been brainwashed, hated that black one so much she killed it
herself. Killed it herself, and saved the light one. And right on down for six hundred years. In
order for the white one to come into existence, the darker one was always murdered, murdered
this went right into the nature of the child that was being born. The mother wanted a light baby
when the child was being conceived. This went right into the baby. The mother hated black when
the child was being conceived; this went right into the baby. So that at the end of the six hundred
years, after planting the seed of inequity right into the brain, right into the mind, right into the
heart, right into the nature of these people, by the time they got the white man, they had someone
who by nature hated everything that was darker than he was. Why, they had to murder off the
black to get to the brown. They had to murder off the brown to get to the yellow. They had to
murder off the black, brown, and yellow in order to get to the white. And right to this very day
the white man by nature wants to murder off the black, brown, and yellow. You don’t have to
teach him to kill the black man. He does it for sport. He does it for kicks. He does it because it’s
his nature to do it. Do you understand that?
So in six hundred years now they got a devil on the scene, a blue-eyed devil, bond-haired.
Oh yes, they were out here on the island of Pelan. Yacub was dead. Yacub was their father but he
never saw them materialize into the creation of devil. They never saw him. Yacub was their god.
When the Bible says no man has seen God, that’s what it means. No white man has seen their
god. Not one of them saw Yacub because Yacub only lived to be 150 years old. This doesn’t
mean that no man can see God the Supreme Being. Why, the Book of Revelation says when He
comes every eye will see Him. After these devils got grafted now we’re not going to call them
white any more. We call them what they are. White, that’s their color, but devil, that’s what they
are. These aren’t white people. You’re not using the right language when you say the white man.
You call it the devil. When you call him the devil you’re calling him by his name serpent;
another name snake; another name beast. All these names are in the Bible for the white man.
Another name Pharaoh; another name Caesar; another name France; French; Frenchman;
Englishman; American; all those are just names for the devil. So after they were out there six
hundred years, after they were made and grafted and Yacub was dead, then they packed up their
bags and made it back to civilization.
Yacub had left them some laws to go by. He left them a science called “tricknowledge”:
how to divide and conquer. Yacub told these people in his book: “All you got to do to take over
the world is lie. Go back among the black people. Take your woman and send her to the black
man’s woman and let her lie about the neighbor across the street. And then send another woman
to that woman to lie on this woman to that woman. And when they get through spreading those
lies and they all started fighting and killing one another, you tell them to let you be the
mediator.” This is the trick the white man used. It all comes from Yacub. You see, he’s an
underdog. He’s a minority, and the only way a minority can rule a majority is to divide the
majority. This is the trick that the white man was born to execute among dark mankind here on
this Earth. Yacub said, “When you go back among them, lie about them to each other, and when
they start fighting, ask them to let you be the mediator. And as soon as you become the mediator
then you’re the boss.” The white man has done this trick everywhere.
When these devils went back into Arabia they started telling lies, started confusion, and
in six months’ time they had turned heaven into hell. Oh yeah, they had so much fighting going
on among our people, brother, it became hell. We never did fight each other; we loved each
other, we were in harmony with each other. And when these devils came back into our midst
they turned our paradise into a hell. So it was taken to the king and the king looked into the book
and said, “Why, these are Yacub people.” He said, “They were made to do what they’re doing
and the only way to have peace is to get rid of all of them. Put them all to death.” So the king
gave the order for all of the devils to be rounded up. And by devils I mean all those blue-eyed,
blond-haired, white things. He gave orders for them to be rounded up there in the East, and they
were rounded up. They were rounded up and taken down to the edge of the Arabian Desert. They
were stripped naked, stripped of everything except their language we put lambskin aprons around
their waists to hide their nakedness. We put them in chains and marched them across the hot
sands of the Arabian Desert. This is what the black man did to the white man, brothers. This is
what the gods did to the devils. Actually, if you think I don’t know what I’m talking about, those
of you who are Masons, you go through this and don’t understand it. When you go in, they put a
lambskin apron around your waist.
They put you in what’s called the “cable tow.” Right or wrong? And then they make you
jump up and down on an electric mat. Make you take off your shoes and put the juice in the mat
and make you jump up and down. Why? What are they getting at? That’s all a sign of what
happened to the white man six thousand years ago. It just doesn’t have anything to do with you,
but you’re supposed to be walking on hot sands when you jump up and down. Right or wrong?
You’ve all been in some of that stuff. They tell you that’s crossing the hot sand. And if you walk
up to a Negro Mason and you ask him, “When you crossed the hot sand were you walking or
riding?” he’ll say, “I was walking.” He’s a fool. Because he was riding. He was riding
horseback. He was riding on a camel. It was the white man that was in chains. It was the white
man that had the apron around him. It was the white man that was walking the white sand. We
walked them at high noon. We wouldn’t even let them walk at night. We stopped at night. And
you know how hot the sun and the sands are in Arabia.
We expected the white man to die when we were running him out of the East. But that
fool lived, brother He lived. A lot of them died on the desert. And I might come back -all of this
is tied up in the Masonic ritual. When a man gets initiated into the higher degrees of that order he
goes through this. They put on the chains, they put on the aprons, and they darken him up and
pretend to be driving him across. Then when he gets up to the top order in those degrees, they
tell him what it means. The white man, they tell the white man what it means; a white Shriner, a
white Mason, what it means. A Negro never learns what it means. But it actually points back
toward the time when the white man, who is the devil, or Adam, as they say, was cast out of the
Garden. When the Bible says Adam sinned and was cast out of the Garden, this is what is meant.
And an angel was put at the East gate to keep him from coming back in. When the white man
was run out of the East by the Muslims six thousand years ago into the caves of Europe, the
people called Turks were put there at the Straits of the Dardanelles, with swords, and any old
devil that they caught trying to come back across the water WHOP!!! Off went his head. The
Book tells you that the angel had a flaming sword, and any time any of them tried to come back
across they were put to death. The white man went into the caves of Europe and he lived there
for two thousand years on all fours. Within one thousand years after he had gotten there he was
on all fours, couldn’t stand upright. You watch an old cracker today. Crackers don’t walk upright
like black people do. Every time you look at them, they’re about to go down on all fours. But
those who have had some education, they straighten up a little bit because they’re taught how to
straighten up. But a black man can be the most dumb, illiterate thing you can find anywhere, and
he still walks like a million dollars because by nature he’s upright, by nature he stands up. But a
white man has to be stood up. You have to put a white man on the square. But the black isborn
on the square. Within one thousand years after the white people were up in the caves they were
on all fours. And they were living in the outdoors where it’s cold, just as cold over there as it is
outside right now. They didn’t have clothes. So by being out there in the cold their hair got
longer and longer. Hair grew all over their bodies. By being on all fours, the end of their spine
begins to grow. They grew a little tail that came out from the end of their spine...Oh yes; this was
the white man, brother, up in the caves of Europe. He had a tail that long. You ever notice that
anything that walks on all fours has a tail? That which straightens up doesn’t have a tail, because
when you get down, you see, you just make that spine come right on out. And just like a dog, he
was crawling around up there. He was hairy as a dog. He had a tail like a dog. He had a smell
like a dog. And nothing could get along with him but another dog.
All the beasts up in Europe wanted to kill the white man. Yeah, they tried to kill the white
man. They were after the white man. They hated the white man. So, he says, what the white man
would do, he’d dug a hole in the hill, that was his cave. And his mother and his daughter and his
wife would all be in there with the dog. The only thing that made friends with the white man was
the dog. Everything else hated him. He’d sit outside of the cave at night in a tree with rocks in
his hand, and if any beast came up and tried to get in the cave at his family, he’d throw rocks at
it, or he’d have a club that he’d swing down and try to drive it away with it. But the dog stayed in
the cave with his family. It was then that the dog and the white man amalgamated. The white
woman went with the dog while they were living in the caves of Europe. And right to this very
day the white woman will tell you there is nothing she loves better than a dog. They tell you that
a dog is a man’s best friend. They lived in the caves with those dogs and right now they got that
dog smell. They got that dog...they are dog lovers. A dog can get in a white man’s house and eat
at his table, lick out of his plate. They’ll kiss the dog right on the nose and think nothing of it.
You’re not a dog kisser. You don’t see black people kissing or rubbing noses with dogs. But
little white children will hug dogs and kiss dogs and eat with dogs. Am I right or wrong? You -
all have been inside their kitchens cooling their food, and making their beds, you know how they
live. The dog will live right in the white man’s house, better than you can; you try and break
your way in there and they’ll put a rope around your neck [chuckle], but the dog has got free run
of the whole house. He’s the white man’s best friend they lived up there for two thousand years,
and at the end of two thousand years the scientists of the East, realizing that it was originally
predestined that the white race would rule for six thousand years, and that they already lost two
thousand years in the caves of Europe, sent a prophet up there, form Mecca, to teach the white
race, the race of devils, how to become civilized again, and become upright, and come back and
rule the way they had originally been meant to. The name of that prophet was Moses. Moses
never went down into Egypt. Moses went into the caves of Europe and civilized the white man.
It was Moses who raised the devil form a dead level to a perpendicular and placed him on the
square. Moses taught the white man how to cook his food. Moses taught the white man how to
build a house for himself. He taught the white man also some of that forgotten tricknowledge
that Yacub had originally taught them which was lying stealing and trying to master the original
man it was Moses who put the white man back on the road toward civilization. He told him that
he was supposed to rule for six thousand years, but that much of the time had already been lost,
and at the end of time one would come who would destroy the whole white race. Moses taught
them this. And this is why when the Jews, two thousand years later, were looking for the
Messiah, they thought that Jesus was the Messiah and they put him to death because they knew
when the Messiah came he was going to destroy that whole race of devils. The Jews knew this,
so they put him to death thinking that they could stop him from destroying them. But actually,
they made a mistake because Jesus two thousand years ago wasn’t the Messiah. Their time
wasn’t up two thousand years ago. Their time would not be up until two thousand years later, the
day and time that we’re living in right now.
So, brothers and sisters, I just wanted to point out that the white man, a race of devils,
was made six thousand years ago. This doesn’t mean to tell you that this implies any kind of
hate. They’re just a race of devils. They were made six thousand years ago, they were made to
rule for six thousand years, and their time expired in the year 19914. The only reason God didn’t
remove them then was because you and I were here in their clutches and God gave them an
extension of time -not them an extension of time, but they received an extension of time to give
the wise men of the East the opportunity to get into this House of Bondage and “awaken The
name Yacub is the Arabic variant of the name of the Biblical Patriarch known as Jacob in
English language versions of the Bible, and as Ya`aqob in Biblical Hebrew. Yacub has some
parallels to the Biblical Jacob’s role as the father of the tribes of Israel. Referring to the story of
Jacob wrestling with the angel, Malcolm X states that Elijah Muhammad told him that “Jacob
was Yacub, and the angel that Jacob wrestled with wasn’t God, it was the government of the
day”. This was because Yacub was seeking funds for his expedition to Patmos, “so when it says
Jacob wrestled with an angel, ‘angel’ is only used as a symbol to hide the one he was really
wrestling with”. However, Malcolm X also states that John of Patmos was also Yacub, and that
the Book of Revelation refers to his deeds: “John was Yacub. John was out there getting ready to
make a new race, he said, for the word of the lord”
The History of Abraham & Yacub
In the year of 6,400, Abraham came to the Holy Black People, which includes the Brown, Red
and Yellow, to warn them about the unrest that was among them. His coming was predicted by
our Brother Scientists, commonly known as the twenty-four elders (spoken about in Rev. 4:4) in
the year one of this 25,000 year cycle. His (Abraham’s) job was to do as all the prophets of
Allah; warn his people of their evils and disobedience to the Will of Almighty God Allah,
thereby separating those who would heed his teachings, FROM THOSE WHO WERE
DISSATISFIED. Among these dissatisfactions were the speaking of tongues and not being
satisfied being other than Black “which is not a color”, but the substance from whence all colors
come, such as brown, red and yellow. Brothers, please remember that everything that goes
around comes around. About 8,400 years ago it was our people speaking tongues, today it has
come back around to the people who’s beginning started it; today we see our arch-enemies, the
Catholics, arguing among themselves about the speaking of tongues, saying it will cause chaos
among the believers We spoke Arabic, we were given the proper dialect to use, yet we wanted to
change it or as was said, we wanted to improve it, or make it more easier to understand, or more
suitable to each family plus Brown, Red and Yellow. This, however, was wrong for we see what
happened in order to straighten out the wrong; (a grafting out of it). Brother, in our days, about
8,400 years ago in order to put an end to the dissatisfaction, Allah allowed Yacub to graft the
devil (white man). So we can say, the speaking of tongues, in our days, repercussions was the
having a people rule over us, who is not a people of Allah. Now, today, the devils speaking of
tongues are going to cause all kinds of chaos among his followers, thereby revealing to us that
they and their religion is Hot. The religion of Allah and the prophets which is going to cause all
of our people Black Brothers and Sisters, who have eyes to see and ears to hear to flee unto their
own kind, who will be under the banner of Islam, which in turn will destroy Christianity or “the
speaking of tongues”.
Brother, do bear in mind that we are the seeds of Abraham, by this, I mean some of the
same things Abraham was teaching; we, the followers of the Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad
are doing today, which is, trying to remain ourselves “STAY BLACK”!, by separating ourselves
from those of our pigmentation who are integration-conscious and not satisfied being the
“Original People”. Abraham told our Holy Black Brothers and Sisters that if they did not stop
their rebellious ways and take heed to his teachings, which was entire submission to the Will of
Allah (God), that in the year 8,400, as was predicted, a child by the name of “Yacub”, commonly
known as “Jacob” in the Bible, would be born and that he would make a people who would rule
over them, a people who would deal with them cruelly, a people who would show no mercy, but
would show or cause malignity among them. This, up unto this day, we can see these Yacub’s
grafted devils are masters at causing malice or malign, speaking evil of or causing us to speak
evil of each other. So in the year 8,400, Yacub was born, and at the age of six while playing in
his uncle’s back yard with two pieces of magnet, he found that the unalike attracted the alike;
broke down: un-alike=(white); alike=(like Allah, original) and that alike repels. [Unalike attracts
alike repels] Does not the Black fight against Black, while being attracted by the devil, wanting
to him? When we, the Muslims, live upright according to the teachings of the Lamb, are we not
un-alike our brothers who are not living the teachings? Does not our brothers who have eyes to
see and care enough for themselves and Allah become attracted by our unlikeness of them who
remain among those who take part in the ways of the devil who is unalike the both of us?
‘YACUB’ You have noticed statements saying Yacub was playing in his uncle’s backyard, well,
he also called his uncle “father”; this is because his father died before he was old enough to
know him. So through playing with these magnets, Yacub found what his mission or purpose in
life would be. So he told his uncle, saying, “Father, I know that which you know not.” His uncle
replied, “Yacub! what is it that you know, that I know not?” Yacub’s reply was, “I am going to
make a man when I grow of age”, meaning when he finishes the study of genetics. His uncle
replied, “Yacub, do you not know that if you make a man other than the original man who is
already here on the Planet Earth, you will be making the devil himself?”
Yacub replied, “Nevertheless, I know that which you know not.” From Yacub’s
continuously saying he knew what his uncle knew not gives one the impression that Yacub’s
uncle did not know his mission or purpose for being on the planet earth. And speaking of today, I
wouldn’t be a bit surprised if some devil didn’t tell another, that if they set up a birth control
system in Liberia, they would make a people other than we originally was, of course it wasn’t
said for righteousness sake, but for fear we wouldn’t have the strength needed to do the hard
labor. So, brother Yacub became of age 12, in other words, came into the knowledge of how he
would graft a people, finished all the universities throughout the Holy Land, and began going
about converting the dissatisfied Black people to his doctrine which was based on lies and
trickery; Genesis 27:35 tells of how he, Yacub, dealt with his said father with subtlety; Genesis
27:36 further shows Yacub taking Esau’s birth-right. One phase of this birthright was to rule all
over the planet earth, which Yacub’s children have done for the last 6,000 years by supplanting.
Brother, if we check Yacub’s history close enough, we would have to find that he did his job
through supplanting.
As the Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad has said, “Our Black Brothers and Sisters who
followed Yacub had no idea that he intended to strip them of their dignity, their birth-right, their
clothes of knowledge (meaning mind) nor did they have any idea that he, Yacub, would strip
them of their clothes for covering their privates or shame. Brother, if we give Yacub’s children’s
actions of today, some comparative observation with his works, we can find that for everything
he and his scientists did back there, is being carried out here today, the only difference is the
names have been changed to so-called medical terms or more technical terms, or more scientific
terms, which in itself is a form of his teachings of high tricknowledge of words, etc.
To further show or compare Yacub’s children with his works of old, we know he stripped
the Holy/Black Sisters and Brothers of their “holy garments” which were long robes covering
their entire bodies. We see the Lamb today putting our clothes back on us and our sisters, next
we will put our robes back on. You see, Brother, whenever a Sister or Brother has his or her holy
garments on, they must use each other’s true selves in order to entice the other. This Mr. Yacub
could not have, for as it was it took him six hundred years to come up with his civilization, so as
to entice the Brother and Sister to commit immoral acts which thereby enabled him to get more
children. He made them wear cloth that only covered their privates, leaving more than half of
their bodies exposed to the naked eye. Remember, this was in essence an experiment Yacub was
going through. So today and for the last four-hundred and about ten years, we see Yacub’s
children have been experimenting with us in an even more subtle way than their father.
A good place to start for reference would be “Liberia”. We know that Mr. Yacub set up a
rigorous birth control system at the beginning of his civilization, by dividing the brown babies
from the black, the brown from the reds, the reds from the yellow. Now bear in mind these are
only the major solutions, for there were nine more lighter colors that came after these.
Many places in the bible will show that a people were grafted from another without any
uncertainty. For instance, the Acts 17:26, shows Mr. Yacub must have made or grafted his
people (white man) from the Black, for Allah Himself created all nations of one blood. Of
course, these nations are the Brown, Red and Yellow.
The fifth parties are not really a Nation, but a “race”, a group of 400,000,000 people-
beast racing with time! In the same verse it shows that, as the Most Honorable Elijah
Muhammad has said, these Yacub grafted devils were doomed, or limited from the day they
were grafted. The bounds of their habitation on our planet earth were 6,000, and we bear witness
he is some 50 years overdue and only Allah is the best knower! As to how many more days he
will be allowed to dwell here in this wilderness (called earth in the bible to throw us off). Verse
42 of the same chapter further proves it was the lighter babies being separated from the dark, in
it, it says; “when the cattle were feeble=light (REMEMBER THE LIGHTER THEY GOT, THE
FEEBLER IN REALITY THEY WERE), he (Yacub) put them not in (meaning, not among the
Dark); the feeble was Labin’s, and the stronger Jacob’s (Yacub’s). This can be easily understood,
because Yacub was a jet Black man. Stronger Yacub’s; meaning like Yacub. If there be further
doubt in our minds to this and we have an understanding of the bible, we can see where it was
predicted, that we, the Black people, had two Nations in our sperm (called womb in Genesis
25:23). In the very same verse it also shows that one people shall be stronger of the two, and for
that matter, all others. Verse 23 also further shows the elder would serve the young, we bear
witness that we are the elder, for it has not been recorded in history our beginning, over here or
over there, yet we know that we have served a boy who is the young AND IS ONLY SIX DAYS
OLD! Brother, Mr. Yacub also got an idea about making devils by seeing that his parents had
produced a light and a dark baby, as shown in Genesis 25:25.
Mr. Yacub lived to be 150 years of age; we would expect the bible to tell exactly, but I
think Genesis 5:3 come close enough, considering whose version it is. Yacub Goes Through the
Holy Land Teaching ‘After going throughout the Holy Land teaching and consorting the
dissatisfied of the “Holy people” for so long, the word got around about he and his teachings,
somehow he was thrown in jail. Of course, this didn’t stop his doctrine from being spread, for his
followers carried the word on. Yacub was the god of his people who were longing for a change,
they were dissatisfied and diligent to Yacub’s teachings, therefore to jail him or them could not
and did not stop his ideology. While Mr. Yacub was in jail he continued his teaching, the word
got to the captain, who then consulted the Sultan, telling him that there was a man other than the
Original Man, who was already on the planet Earth, and that he (Yacub) was causing unrest in
the prison (I hope you can see this being said about we the Muslims, too). So the Sultan being a
wise man consulted Mr. Yacub. Upon his entry, he asked among the prisoners, “Who is it that is
called Yacub?” Yacub was a large Black Brother and very bold, he (Yacub) stepped forward and
said, “I am called Yacub”, the wise Sultan then said, “As Salaam Alaikum”, Mr. Yacub’s reply
was, as salaam alaikum The Sultan proceeded to ask Yacub about his plan of making a people
un-alike the Original people, who were already here on the planet earth. Yacub told him, “Yes, I
am going to make a people.” So the Sultan said, “You realize that we can’t have such here in the
Holy Land”, then Yacub told him if he would give him and his followers land and supplies to
last them twenty-years, they would leave. This is shown to us in Genesis 30:26, (Yacub asks for
his followers). Genesis 30:28 could be giving us an idea of what the wise Sultan said to Yacub,
such as, “How much do you need, etc?” Genesis 30:32 shows Mr. Yacub telling the Sultan he
would take away all the dissatisfaction if he (the Sultan) would provide him with the necessary
supplies. This or these versions can be gone deeper into, but our aim is only to give you a little
insight, the Mosque can show you all things needed. Allah is with us, we, before long, WILL BE
ABLE TO EAT FROM THE LAMB’S TABLE WITHOUT INTERFERENCE FROM THE
OPPRESSORS OF TRUTH AND RIGHTEOUSNESS!
Brother, notice, just as Mr. Yacub told the wise Sultan of that region, he would relieve
him of all his troubles if he would supply him and his followers with LAND, etc., I ask you, is
not the Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad telling this government to give us land and 20 years
supplies and we will leave him, thereby ridding him of the dissatisfaction which is among him
(the accursed?) Of course, you realize that we, the followers of the Lamb are the
DISSATISFIED!!
The Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad is many thing in one, too many. It depends on how close
we observe him. Now we know he is not going to do as Yacub, graft a people through sup
plantation, or cross breeding. We see what Yacub did with his few degrees of knowledge - to do
evil. Now, how much more can and will the Lamb do good with Supreme knowledge and
wisdom? Brother, we all will think as we will, the profoundness of our thought depends on how
we apply or call on our mentality.
If we should think deep enough and pure enough, we will find the Lamb, too, is making a
people, not through tricks, cross breeding force, but through knowledge of self, God and the
devil. What were we before we heard and started living the teachings of the Lamb? Do not even
our furthest associates see the change in us, the difference after we accept Almighty Allah
through the teachings of the Lamb? This is the physical change. Now is there any need of our
speaking of the mental change? Yacub made a people mentally and physically through birth
control, etc. The Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad is making a people mentally and physically
through knowledge of self. He, the Most Honorable Elijah Muhammad, has said we need not
make any excuses for some of us being spotted up, because we bear witness that we’ve been like
sheep in the midst of sex perverted beasts.
So he is teaching us to separate ourselves, and when we are separated mentally and
physically, I don’t believe we will have to be told how to get all our clothes back on, thereby
going all the way back home (Jet black).A sheep see, but only a few realize and will admit that it
must be for the best that we all do not have all of our clothes for knowledge and clothes for
covering. Its indeed a pity to see those so (blessed) be so rebellious against their true identity.
‘Yacub on the Island of Patmos ‘Upon arrival to the Island of Patmos, (Mr. Yacub verifies that
he was there in Rev. 1:19) or Pelan, located in the Aegean Sea, he started his government, or
staff, headed by a doctor, a priest, a nurse and a cremator (as shown in Exodus 1:15 - the nurse).
Exodus 1:9-10 shows Yacub talking to his other staff members; and wonder can we recall when
the Pharaoh of this day said the same thing about us, the tribe of Shabazz. Remember “Hitler”
Herbert Hoover when he was in office? The doctor’s job was to take blood tests of the people
who wanted to be married; if two Black people came to be married, he would pass them without
question, but if a Black man and a Sister of light complexion tried to get married, he (the doctor)
would go behind a screen, come back and tell them there were defects in their blood (serpent
liar). Now if by chance these couples whom he turned down decided to live together or slip
around together, Mr. Yacub, didn’t make an issue out of it, he simply had their heads cut off.
Today, wonder why before we can get a marriage license (to marry our own queen, incidentally),
we must get an approved “blood test”? Believe me, the accursed Shaitan has been a very
obedient son to his father Yacub!
For he has carried out his works to a tee. Instead of going behind a screen today, the
doctor goes into what we call his “laboratory”, and after a certain number of different shades has
passed, or after a certain quota of the year, he tells some sort of lie to try and hinder a Brother
and Sister from so-called legally marrying. Of course, this has not worked as it did in Yacub’s
time, for his son is not allowed to such open actions as his father, for he would be warring
against his very nature, which is to be a fornicator. After a man or woman commits fornication or
adultery for TWO THOUSAND YEARS it is useless to think they would be against such in the
latter 4,050 years. The priest’s job was as is today, to marry, counsel, lie, etc., to the couple, and
spread Yacub’s doctrine. Is not he too trying to follow his father’s teachings up to this very day,
TRYING TO DECEIVE EVEN THE ELECT chosen of Allah, going before and behind the
Truth Bearer trying to change the truth to a lie?
All praise is due to Allah, for this only works among the weak of us, who then is not
worthy of Allah’s truth. Yacub told the nurse that she was to stick a sharp instrument in the
mold, which is the tender part of all the Dark Black baby boys heads. She was to help deliver the
baby - she was called the midwife (Exodus 1:16). She being an original Sister having a
conscience still having fear of Allah, went to Mr. Yacub and questioned him, asking him what if
the child’s family is happy over him whether he be light or dark, boy or girl? She also did this
because she did not like the idea of murdering her Brothers and Sisters. And seeing that Yacub’s
followers were well disciplined and he was such a master at lies and trickery, she, the nurse was
convinced when he told her to tell the young brother’s parents that it was being taken to Mecca
to be blessed so that it’s seed to come would be blessed, thereby seemingly relieving her of her
duty of murdering them. She was to, instead of sticking the Holy Black Brother in the mold of
the head, to take him to the cremator, who was to cremate the child without question.
About 600 years after Mr. Yacub set up his staff and started his civilization, in the year
9,000 of our calendar, his scientists were successful in grafting a pale skin, showing no life, pink
eyed germ weakness; they had thick woolly hair, thick lips, big nose looking like albinos of
today. This tie can be seen through the like the devil shows for an albino, and the dislike an
albino has for him, especially when the albino has knowledge of himself, other, than that they
may get along as the hand in the glove. By doing this Mr. Yacub could control how many Black
babies would be born in a year or years, or even down to how many would be born per hour, day
or week or month. His separation of the colors from each other is shown in Genesis 30:40. In the
same book (verse 37), it shows that he had begun working with the Brown, Red and Yellow, to
make the “white” (Caucasian) appear that was in the rods (their sperms) through these things Mr.
Yacub came up with the devil. Today, his children are still trying to make a people; they have
developed all kinds of pills. If we watch our papers, listen to radio, or those who can, watch
television, we can see Yacub’s children trying to further their birth control system. In the old
days when our ancestors were first brought to the Dominican Republic, the slave master wanted
strong backs and weak minds. We were naturally strong so he didn’t have to be particular where
we came from, such as brother being forced to have sister, etc.; the baby would still be strong
enough for labor, but it is easy to see how he might be lacking in mental capabilities.
Just as Yacub kept tabs on how many Black, Brown, Red and Yellow babies were being
born on his island, his children has followed closely in his footsteps by trying to keep tabs on
how many of we, the so-called negroes (Holy Black People members of Allah God’s tribe of
Shabazz) are born per hour, day, week, month, year. Yacub wanted the lighter sperms-germ, his
children are after even worse than that, they want to let just so many blacks be born in order to
keep the public off of them, and in the background kill thousands. They want to allow more
spotty-up children to be born; this will come through the ignorance of our people who are
integration-conscious. But put a limit as to how many of them there should be. This also
coincides with Yacub, their father, drawing the title of the devil, murderer from the beginning.
Other words, to even start this birth control system, to which they have come 400 years ago, but
are now trying to sell to the public; they had to murder some Holy Black children. Among their
religious faiths, they are arguing as to whether they should practice their father’s teachings on
birth control or not. They are angry with each other and ALMIGHTY GOD (ALLAH) IS
AGAINST THEM ALL FOR THEIR EVILS DONE TO HIS VESSELS!
Before Mr. Yacub died, he drew up maps showing his people the way back into the Holy
Land. After his scientists had come up with his people, who had went through TWELVE
solutions (and if they would have been taking one more solution, they would have been running
sores. We bear witness how weak and sickly they are, as it is).They built rafts and sailed back to
the Holy Land. Upon their entrance, they were stoned by the Holy Black children who had never
seen the likes of such people before. So the elders, people of wisdom and knowledge, knew who
these Yacub grafted people were, so they put out an edict throughout the holy land telling the
Holy Black people not to stone these people for they are of Yacub’s civilization. The wise
Sultans, or Imams, then had a meeting with some of Yacub’s people and told them that they were
going to be allowed to enter into the Holy Land, or stay there, and that they would be free to go
all over providing they did not start any confusion or unrest among the people, and that they
could be intimate with all the families or eat of all the fruits in the Garden (Holy Land) except
the fruit in the midst of the Garden (which was the Black Brothers and Sisters). For by having a
Black brother or sister,
Yacub’s people broke the Divine Law of Almighty God Allah. For as we know, one of
Yacub’s main reasons of grafting them was to take out the dissatisfaction that was among or in
us. And seeing that they had only been made six months, I could see no need in taking the evil
out of us if we were going to allow it to be put right back in through integration.
Genesis 1:5 shows the wise Sultan telling them upon leaving them enter the Holy Land that if
they touch the Holy Black brother and sister they surely would die. We know ours, the Black
seed, are dominant and will kill all that it comes in contact with. So, Brother, within six months
after these Yacub grafted devils were in the Holy Land all kinds of confusion started; Brothers
started warring against one another and Sisters likewise. Yacub’s people would go to the Holy
Black Brothers and Sisters and tell one the other was speaking evil of them, they began stealing,
something that was never seen in the Holy Land. One of their major faults was as it is today
(Greed), and they want of material things. We, being the Original people, the “Best” naturally
had to be the best of Gold, Silver, Diamonds, etc., whereas these Yacub grafted people had never
seen such, and being evil by nature, they could not help but yield to their lust, so they began to
steal our gold and silver cups, plates and many other things that were conventional to us.
They would tell one brother that the other brother committed such crimes, thereby starting all
kinds of unrest.
The word got to the Sultan of the land of this unrest so he then had an investigation of
these Yacub grafted devils and found that it was them causing all the trouble, he then consulted
his Imams, directors of the different districts, and they decided to drive them out of the Holy
Land. So at high noon (12:00 o’clock) our Holy Black Brothers mounted camels with our
favorite weapon drawn, the scimitar, and as Job 30:5 tells, they drove these people from among
the Holy People across the Arabian Desert at a distance of 2200 miles to dwell in the cliffs of the
valleys, in caves of the earth or holes and in the rocks of Europa (Job 30:6).
‘Vegetation ‘Europe was void of all so they ate mallows by the bushes, and juniper roots
for their food. Whenever Allah turns his back on a people, that people goes astray, so Allah
stripped these devils of all knowledge of civilization, therefore they had no sense of discretion or
direction; they ate their food raw; they had no knowledge of economics, or how to build good
shelter; they nearly went all the way into the animal family! They were only dressed in goat skin
which was wrapped around their privates; to they had poor food, poor shelter and little clothes.
They were viler than the earth, meaning the land they were in, Europe. (Job 30:8).
As for clothes, we know whether it be man or beast, Nature has its way of looking out for
them, so seeing that they had so little clothes on plus they had begun going into the animal
family, (Daniel 4:33) shows their body was wet with dew, meaning they were exposed to the
weather, being too dumb at first to even go inside of the caves! The same verse shows that
because of this exposure and mixing with the animals, their hairs grew as eagles feathers and
their nails grew as bird claws. After constantly being attacked by the wild beasts, they built small
trenches in the sides of the hills and used clubs and rocks to ward off the vicious beast. They
weren’t successful this way; too many of their people were being killed. So then, they found the
animal, only, that they could befriend, originally called the wild “Jackal”, known today as the
“dog”. Moves into the Caves’ they then moved into the caves, that is the bulk of them moved
into the caves, for some had already moved in.
They moved into these caves for two reasons; better shelter and because they felt they
had a better means of protecting themselves through the wild jackal dog, who would warn them
at night when the animals were, near. They would then set big boulders over the openings of
these caves and when any animal would try to enter, they would drop the boulders on them and
since they had very little green roots to eat, they began eating these beasts they killed; from
thence they became meat eaters or cannibals. They had no knowledge of burying their dead, so
after beginning to eat meat they would eat even their dead, THEY EVEN WENT SO FAR AS
TO KILL EACH OTHER FOR FOOD. This is one of the reasons they look at one’s size, for it
has been handed down from the caves of Europe; of the larger ruling the small, or the stronger
eating the small. Brother, seeing that Allah had turned His back on these people (or was
punishing them for their evils done in the Holy Land), they became degenerates, as Romans 1:24
tells us, in the 2,000 years they were in the caves. Allah gave them up to uncleanliness through
the lust of their own heart (minds) to dishonor their own bodies, and have succeeded in making
many of our Holy Black Brothers and Sisters take part in such, for them seeing and being as they
are, cannot be freaks, but can only take part. Romans 1:25 shows us that they changed the truth
of Allah into a lie. We bear witness that they have taken the truth (Islam) and twisted it, and call
it Christianity, which is a lie! Roman 1: 26-27 shows us of how the men turned to each other,
receiving in themselves that recompense of their error, which was meat. In short, homosexuality.
The women changed the natural use of their bodies. They at one time ate their little ones after
giving birth to them, as Deuteronomy 28:53 tell us. We knowing that everything that goes
around comes around, and there is nothing new under the sun; there will be nothing new about
the (Jezebel) repeating that performance in the near future because of want and famine.
Deut. 28:57 may make the above statement more clearer. They did not, do not and will never
retain Allah in their knowledge, such as following the NATURAL LAW, HAVING MORALS
(Romans 1:26).

The History of General Monk Monk

The Devil was manufactured on the isle of Pelan (Patmos); they came back across the
dessert and entered the holy city of Mecca in the year 9,000 because Yacub taught them that
Mecca was their home. Elijah Muhammad says that they stayed amongst the righteous for six
months telling lies on the righteous having them to fight and kill one another. He stated: That we
clothed them, shelter and treated them good because we knew them to be a mutation and was
grafted from the Original people and felt it was our duty to care for them. They moved freely
build homes amongst us then they were seeking to find ground to cause trouble and confusion
amongst the righteous people. They say that they would go up to the Blackman and tell him a lie
that his brother was messing with his wife and the other would tell the same lie. They told the
Black woman their husband was untrue causing suspicion between the Original people. After a
while suspicion produce distrust and lead to argument debates and naturally soon fighting and
killing. The Devil was not suspected at first because they would always step in between the
unrest and offer a settlement which made many believe them to be people of peace. They were
soon to be discovered as being the cause of the confusion and were rounded up. So it was taken
to the king and the king looked into the book and said, “Why, these are Yacub people.” He said,
“They were made to do what they’re doing and the only way to have peace is to get rid of all of
them. Put them all to death.” So the king gave the order for all of the devils to be rounded up.
And by devils I mean all those blue-eyed, blond-haired, white things. He gave orders for them to
be rounded up there in the East, and they were rounded up. They were rounded up and taken
down to the edge of the Arabian Desert.
They were stripped naked, stripped of everything except their language we took
everything from them: our book, shelter, science, food and clothing and left them with nothing
but their language of telling lies and stealing. An order was set down for them to be driven across
the hot Arabian dessert and out of Asia. Asia means Light. The Devils were naked and was given
an apron to hide their shame for our women. An army was ordered to drive them across the
dessert into west Asia, which was a land of beast and caves. We put lambskin aprons around
their waists to hide their nakedness. We put them in chains and marched them across the hot
sands of the Arabian Desert. This is what the black man did to the white man, brothers. This is
what the gods did to the devils. Actually, if you think I don’t know what I’m talking about, those
of you who are Masons, you go through this and don’t understand it. When you go in, they put a
lambskin apron around your waist. They put you in what’s called the “cable tow.” Right or
wrong? And then they make you jump up and down on an electric mat. Make you take off your
shoes and put the juice in the mat and make you jump up and down. Why? What are they getting
at? That’s all a sign of what happened to the white man six thousand years ago. It just doesn’t
have anything to do with you, but you’re supposed to be walking on hot sands when you jump up
and down. Right or wrong? You’ve all been in some of that stuff. They tell you that’s crossing
the hot sand. And if you walk up to a Negro Mason and you ask him, “When you crossed the hot
sand were you walking or riding?” he’ll say, “I was walking.” He’s a fool. Because he was
riding. He was riding horseback. He was riding on a camel. It was the white man that was in
chains. It was the white man that had the apron around him. It was the white man that was
walking the white sand. We walked them at high noon. We wouldn’t even let them walk at night.
We stopped at night. And you know how hot the sun and the sands are in Arabia. We expected
the white man to die when we were running him out of the East. But that fool lived, brother He
lived. A lot of them died on the desert. And I might come back -all of this is tied up in the
Masonic ritual. When a man gets initiated into the higher degrees of that order he goes through
this. They put on the chains, they put on the aprons, and they darken him up and pretend to be
driving him across. Then when he gets up to the top order in those degrees, they tell him what it
means. The white man, they tell the white man what it means; a white Shriner, a white Mason,
what it means. A Negro never learns what it means. But it actually points back toward the time
when the white man, who is the devil, or Adam, as they say, was cast out of the Garden. When
the Bible says Adam sinned and was cast out of the Garden, this is what is meant. And an angel
was put at the East gate to keep him from coming back in. When the white man was run out of
the East by the Muslims six thousand years ago into the caves of Europe, the people called Turks
were put there at the Straits of the Dardanelles, with swords, and any old devil that they caught
trying to come back across the water WHOP!!! Off went his head.
So under the leadership of General Monk Monk he drove the devil into the caves of west
Asia as we now call Europe. General Monk Monk rode a white horse with a Long Sharp Sword
in his hand and those in his army rode Arabian horses or camels with Sharp Swords in their
hand. Those that were in the army were the ones the Devils had tricked and knew the Devils
ways and actions well. And this is how they got them back for the hard times they received by
the Devils. As they pushed westward they didn’t t stop day or night. If one of the Devils fell to
the sand eneral Monk Monk ordered them to take their head and slay them right there on the
spot man or woman it id not matter. General Monk Monk ran the devil from amongst us and
made them walk every step of the way until they reached the first oasis which was 1100 miles
from Mecca. Allowing them to rest, eat and drink some water for they had another 1100 miles to
go before they would be clear of the land of paradise. After reaching the second oasis the whole
group of Devils was savage and acting like animals. General Monk Monk had covered 2200
miles and was in Turkey of what they now call Turkey.
Once he let them loose they were attracted to the caves and ran wild up into the hillside
They tore off their apron and live a beastly way of life (Bible Gen. 2:25) The Devil was grafted
on Pelan and was put in a new Pelan called Europe (Gen. 3:23). General Monk Monk told his
army that they must stay in Asia Minor Turkey and guard the border to make sure that they don’t
try to enter back into the land of peace. (Gen. 3:24) General Monk Monk told his followers
(army) that because they are the ones who fell victim to the Devil tricks and did kill and hurt
each other they must pay for such actions by sitting down in Asia Minor and keep the Devil
bottled up in the cold caves and hillsides of Europe. General Monk Monk gave his followers
swords, every time a Devil would try to ease out of the caves and try to make it back to Mecca
take off their head went. After a while the Turks use to go across theborder just to take their
heads. I think this is where the Prophet Muhammad got the idea from later on when Muhammad
or any Muslim murder the devil. All the beasts up in Europe wanted to kill the white man. Yeah,
they tried to kill the white man.
They were after the white man. They hated the white man. So, he says, what the white
man would do, he’d dug a hole in the hill, that was his cave. And his mother and his daughter
and his wife would all be in there with the dog. The only thing that made friends with the white
man was the dog. Everything else hated him. He’d sit outside of the cave at night in a tree with
rocks in his hand, and if any beast came up and tried to get in the cave at his family, he’d throw
rocks at it, or he’d have a club that he’d swing down and try to drive it away with it. But the dog
stayed in the cave with his family. It was then that the dog and the white man amalgamated. The
white woman went with the dog while they were living in the caves of Europe. And right to this
very day the white woman will tell you there is nothing she loves better than a dog. They tell you
that a dog is a man’s best friend. They lived in the caves with those dogs and right now they got
that dog smell. They got that dog...they are dog lovers. A dog can get in a white man’s house and
eat at his table, lick out of his plate. They’ll kiss the dog right on the nose and think nothing of it.
You’re not a dog kisser. You don’t see black people kissing or rubbing noses with dogs. But
little white children will hug dogs and kiss dogs and eat with dogs. Am I right or wrong? You -
all have been inside their kitchens cooling their food, and making their beds, you know how they
live. The dog will live right in the white man’s house, better than you can; you try and break
your way in there and they’ll put a rope around your neck but the dog has got free run of the
whole house. He’s the white man’s best friend.
Many of the Devils went deeper into the caves where they killed animals who lived there
and ate them raw thus moved in their caves, the caves of the animals was not tall enough for
them to stand upright so they began to bend down. After a while they got used to it and their
arms began to grow to balance their back. Hair grew all over their body because it was cold and
nature cloth them with a coat of hair like the animals. The cave men ate all the smaller things
found and cast their bones outside the caves where jackals or what we now call dogs lay proud
for them. The bigger animal began to move closer to the caves to eat the cavemen for there was
no food for them to eat. The Devils ate all the food up from the bigger animals so these became
the hunter of man. The jackals who were always outside waiting for bones became the white
man’s best friend because every time the big beast would come near the cave they would bark
warning the cave man of danger. Some Devils lived in trees and other uncivilized places. The
dog soon became one of the cave man families and now lived in-doors. The Book tells you that
the angel had a flaming sword, and any time any of them tried to come back across they were put
to death. The white man went into the caves of Europe and he lived there for two thousand years
on all fours. Within one thousand years after he had gotten there he was on all fours, couldn’t
stand upright. You watch an old cracker today.
Crackers don’t walk upright like black people do. Every time you look at them, they’re
about to go down on all fours. But those who have had some education, they straighten up a little
bit because they’re taught how to straighten up. But a black man can be the most dumb, illiterate
thing you can find anywhere, and he still walks like a million dollars because by nature he’s
upright, by nature he stands up. But a white man has to be stood up. You have to put a white man
on the square. Butthe black is born on the square. Within one thousand years after the white
people were up in the caves they were on all fours. And they were living in the outdoors where
it’s cold, just as cold over there as it is outside right now. They didn’t have clothes. So by being
out there in the cold their hair got longer and longer. Hair grew all over their bodies. By being on
all fours, the end of their spine begins to grow. They grew a little tail that came out from the end
of their spine...Oh yes; this was the white man, brother, up in the caves of Europe. He had a tail
that long. You ever notice that anything that walks on all fours has a tail? That which straightens
up doesn’t have a tail, because when you get down, you see, you just make that spine come right
on out. And just like a dog, he was crawling around up there. He was hairy as a dog. He had a
tail like a dog. He had a smell like a dog. And nothing could ge along with him but another dog.
The dog was to watch the caves while the man was out hunting for food to protect the woman.
The Caucasian man and woman was walking on all fours using stone tools, eating raw meat with
blood running out and eating their dead. While the white man was out hunting the dogs used to
lick and smell the woman’s womb, which the woman liked because of its stinging sensation. She
began to love the dog because of the attention it gave her while the man was away. The cave man
learned the way of the dog and began to lick and suck her womb. The Messenger also added that
the dog began to have sex with the woman, which was very easy for them being that the woman
walked on all fours like the dogs themselves. The dogs began planting their seeds in the women
causing the women to birth mutations.
The Messenger says these mutations were white babies, which had tails and the color of
dogs’ hair and eyes. Their hair was blond at first. All types of disease originated at this period,
such as the common disease syphilis which comes from dogs as any doctor can tell you if he
knew the American Medical Journal if the disease comes from a dog type life this tells us to ask
ourselves how many of us have come to get it? The cavewoman was full up with syphilis and all
kind of deadly germs, which spread and spread. When Musa came to the border and entered the
main land he was unable to go up into the caves because filth and waste covered the land and he
was unable to enter to perform his said duty. Musa had to use the pig to eat the filth and waste
before he could go in. Note: The history of Musa shall tell you the complete ordeal of the
prophet this lesson shall deal with a certain portion of history. Thanksgiving which is a white
race holiday the Messenger teach that this holiday is all symbolic to what took place in General
Monk Monk time. The white man tries to trick us into believing that when he came to America
they met the Indian they had a big feast and gave gifts. But the white man when he came to
America or New World he went to look for food when they saw the turkey it reminded them of
the Turks who wore red fez with a tassel hanging down their heads, which was loose meat upon
the Turkey head. This is why they named the bird Turkey. The white man would take this bird
and chop off its head. It was symbolic to General Monk Monk followers the Turks would do to
them. This turkey was General Monk Monk followers. Asia Minor was called Turkey because
the Turks that had the key locked them up in the caves and hillsides of Europe. The Devil was
not really actually lead out of the caves until 1492. The opening of the New World allowed them
to come to complete their ruler ship


Musa The Great Civilizer
In the year 10,920 of the Asiatic Calendar the birth of a half Original man came into
existence by the name of Musa, commonly referred to in the Bible as Moses. The name Musa is
his righteous name, which means the Great Civilizer. When the birth of the half-original man
was known, the daughter of the Pharaoh took him as her own this was easy to do because the
Egyptians and Hebrews were of the same skin tone. This enabled him to do his work later on in
the life, which was to civilized Yacub’s grafted people, for they were living a beastly way of life.
The first 40 years of Musa’s life, he spent in Egypt, without having any knowledge of what he
had to do in life.
In the year 10,960 when he turned 40 years old, he came amongst the original Hebrew
people to obtain the knowledge that he needed. He spent the second 40 years of his life amongst
the original Hebrews. This is when he was studying 180 degrees of knowledge that he received
in order to civilize Yacub’s grafted people, this is what makes him a half original because he had
only half the knowledge of the original man. This is why Musa gave the grafted people 33.33
degrees of wisdom, strength and beauty that he had and they later used this knowledge that Musa
gave them to open up seats of worship, this is why to this day and time as to when one receives
33.33 degrees of wisdom, knowledge, they are considered a Muslim-son in 120 degrees.
In the year, 11,000 it was the end of the 40 years Musa spent amongst the original people
studying. He began to awaken to the work he had to which was to civilize Yacub’s children. But
when he went to the caves, he had to come back out because of the filth.
It was impossible for him to enter with such filth, so he came up with a plan, which
would enable him to enter the caves. He began to think out a solution dealing with three savages
of the planet Earth, which were the rat, cat and dog. Then he began to put the three to work on
the caves and the filth that was in them. First, he sent in the rat, but the rat failed, then he sent the
cat in the cave, but the cat also failed, then Musa sent in the dog and it did a better job but not
good enough for Musa to enter. Now Yacub is the father of these grafted people who Musa came
to civilize, and he (Yacub) was a bio-chemist and he had wrote down the information that would
be require so that Musa could bring forth an animal that would take away the filth of the caves,
so that Musa could enter the caves.
Musa took this information and began to put it to work. He took the gene (sperm) and
spliced it from the cat and the rat and injected it into a female dog. The dog gave birth to a Boar.
Musa sent the animal in the caves and it did the job like a vacuum cleaner. Then Musa was able
to enter the caves, but as he went in, he had to started fires in circles to keep these people from
killing him, so as time went on he started manifesting to the grafted people. Teaching them of
wisdom, knowledge and how to build homes for themselves and how to live a respectable way of
life. This work was some-what hard for Musa because these people had been living in the caves
and they were living a beastly way of life for over 2,000 years. They (the old) did not want to
leave the caves, so Musa had to think of a way to get them out of the caves, so he took about 300
of their older men tricked them up on a hill and blew them up. The others in the caves were
scared so when Musa entered the caves he was allowed to live with them, this way he could
teach them, because the ones he killed were old and the leaders of the old way, this way, he then
only had the young to teach. Musa died at the age of 120 years, he died in the year 11,040 After
the death of Musa, and the Europeans gradually came out Europe. The first were the Jews, which
first came out under the teachings of Musa through the first five books of Musa; they were also
able to teach their other brothers through Masonry and the first five books of Musa. As the Jews,
started coming out of Europe, they all headed toward Jerusalem, which they had found to be a
peaceful place. The European was once run out of the holy lands such as Jerusalem and they
started the war of the crusades. This is the untold story of Musa the great Civilizer, (this plus
degree was born in 15050), now when the Europeans came out Europe this time, they started
capturing the lands of Africa to build their homes on it, they also start their civilization amongst
the original people, based on the teachings of the original people, just with a European ideology.

The History of Nimrod
Two key figures in the origin of Christmas are Nimrod, a great grandson of Noah, and his
mother and wife, Semiramis, also known as Ishtar and Isis. Nimrod, known in Egypt as Osiris,
was the founder of the first world empire at Babel, later known as Babylon (Genesis 10:8-12;
11:1-9). From ancient sources such as the “Epic of Gilgamesh” and records unearthed by
archeologists from long-ruined Mesopotamian and Egyptian cities, we can reconstruct
subsequent events. After Nimrod’s death (c. 2167 BC), Semiramis promoted the belief that he
was a god. She claimed that she saw a full-grown evergreen tree spring out of the roots of a dead
tree stump, symbolizing the springing forth of new life for Nimrod. On the anniversary of his
birth, she said, Nimrod would visit the evergreen tree and leave gifts under it. His birthday fell
on the winter solstice at the end of December. A few years later, Semiramis bore a son, Horus or
Gilgamesh. She declared that she had been visited by the spirit of Nimrod, who left her pregnant
with the boy. Horus, she maintained, was Nimrod reincarnated. With a father, mother, and son
deified, a deceptive, perverted Trinity was formed. Semiramis and Horus were worshipped as
“Madonna and child.” As the generations passed, they were worshipped under other names in
different countries and languages. Many of these are recognizable Fortuna and Jupiter in Rome;
Aphrodite and Adonis in Greece; and Ashtoreth/Astarte and Molech/Baal in Canaan. During the
time between Babel and Christ, pagans developed the belief that the days grew shorter in early
winter because their sun-god was leaving them. When they saw the length of the day increasing,
they celebrated by riotous, unrestrained feasting and orgies. This celebration, known as
Saturnalia, was named after Saturn, another name for Nimrod. We know from Genesis that
Nimrod was the first to begin to be a mighty one after the flood. Apparently his name signifies
“Subduer of the Spotted one” [=leopard], indicating that he managed to tame the leopard, and
employ it in his hunting. For this reason he was often associated with spots as seen on the
garment of Bacchus and the fawn of Moumis. Notice also the branch of Moumis to identify him
as the son and his wings to make him a mighty one (see illustration).
Using leopards would have greatly helped him in becoming a mighty hunter. But he did
not stop at subduing and hunting animals. Like a wild beast he turned his skills to hunting and
subduing people, thereby becoming the first tyrant who set himself up as a king over his fellow
human beings. Gradually he had developed his skills to the extent that he was able to conquer
whole peoples through the ‘art’ of warfare. No doubt he sought to dominate the whole known
world. In the conquered territories however, he founded new cities and presented himself as a
benefactor of the people. His skill and power were such that he became the subject of the
proverbial saying: “Just like Nimrod a mighty hunter in opposition to Jehovah” Genesis 10:8-12.
There also seems to be an allusion to Nimrod in Jeremiah’s saying “Can a Cushitic change his
skin? or a leopard its spots? YOU yourselves would also be able to do good, who persons are
taught to do bad” Jeremiah 13:23. Thus Nimrod became the prototype of tyrannical ruler ship. It
is no surprise then that God’s Word began to use the symbolism of wild beasts for the world
powers that are modeled after the sort of ruler ship Nimrod pursued.4 However his power was
not to last. With the help of his father Cush, Nimrod had started a false religion in which they
worshipped as gods prominent figures from the early history of mankind, such as Adam.
Apparently Nimrod even tried to convert the patriarch Shem to this apostasy by means of the
signs of the Zodiac. But Shem brought him to trial and had him executed by the sword and
dismembered as a warning to all. Now that their mighty hero had perished what could his wife
and those Nimrod had given high status do to hang on to their power and the empire that Nimrod
had built? By the time Nimrod got killed the idea of the immortal soul and reincarnation had
been introduced to his following allowing him to be regarded as a reincarnation of Adam. It is
not difficult to see how Nimrod’s followers would have been told that like Adam after his dead
had supposedly become like God, but later reincarnated in Nimrod, Nimrod himself had now
become a god and would in due time reincarnate again. In fact Hislop informs us that this is
exactly what Nimrod’s wife Semiramis told his subjects. She even provided a false sign of his
survival after death by means of the (Yule)-log that ‘mystically’ overnight turned into the
evergreen (Christmas) fir tree. In this way Nimrod ‘had received a sword-stroke and yet revived’.
A son of her was later identified with the ‘reincarnated Nimrod’. This gave rise to the universal
depiction of the pagan Messiah as a baby in the arms of his mother, also known as the ‘Madonna
with child’.6 (see illustration).
Semiramis was determined not to play the role of a sorrowful widow but to turn events to
her advantage so that she would “sit a queen”. She survived Nimrod by 42 years. Therefore she
could carry on and expand for much longer than her husband the false worship that had been
started. At the same time she led a very licentious life so that the description of “mother of the
harlots” in Revelation is very apt as a reference to her literal harlotry as well as her ‘spiritual
fornication’ in turning people away from the true religion.7 That is probably the reason that the
Bible models Babylon the Great mainly after her as the prototype. She became the symbol of
apostasy through false religion Where Nimrod had power because of his prowess as a subduer of
man and beast by the use of force, Semiramis derived her power mainly from keeping her
subjects in religious submission by the claim that as the female counterpart of Nimrod and the
mother of the reincarnated ‘god’ she deserved to be worshipped as a goddess. In due time the
Mother-goddess became the favorite object of the pagan worship. All the various titles and
attributes of Nimrod were now also applied to her and vice versa her titles and attributes were
later also applied to Nimrod’s ‘reincarnation’. In this way she came to be worshipped as the
goddess of love and of the hunt, war, etc.
Now her main counselor and promoter in setting up her own worship seem to have been
Cush, the father of Nimrod. We know this because the voice of antiquity testifies that Cush was a
ringleader in the great apostasy and under the name of Hermes, Cush came to be seen as the
‘interpreter’ and prophet of the gods. In Babylon he was even worshipped under the name of
“Nebo” which signifies “The Prophet”. As such, he gave oracles, practiced augury, pretended to
have miraculous powers, and was an adept in magic. He was the great wonder-worker, and
answered exactly to the terms of the prophecy, when it said that he “performs great signs, so that
it should even make fire come down out of heaven to the earth in the sight of mankind.”
Revelation 13:11-13
The relationship between Nimrod, Semiramis and Cush is the same as the one between
“the wild beast”, its ‘image’ and the ‘false prophet’ in Revelation chapter 13. Between them they
cover the entire range of power by means of the political, religious and commercial systems of
this world. However, this does not necessarily mean that “the wild beast” is the totality of
tyrannical rule, or that its ‘image’ is all false religion or that the ‘false prophet’ is the entire
commercial world. Nor does it mean that each deals exclusively with either political, religious or
commercial power. Rather it would seem that in the same way that Nimrod, Semiramis and Cush
were the main proponents of these systems in antiquity, Revelation uses the symbolism of “the
wild beast”, its ‘image’ and the ‘false prophet’ for the main proponents of Satan’s systems of
oppression during the Lord’s day.”The Christmas tree, as has been stated, was generally at Rome
a different tree, even the fir; but the very same idea as was implied in the palm-tree was implied
in the Christmas fir. Now the Yule Log is the dead stock of Nimrod, deified as the sun-god, but
cut down by his enemies; the Christmas tree is Nimrod redivivus-the slain god comes to life
again” (reincarnated).
At the winter solstice, the sacred tree was cut down in remembrance of Nimrod’s death
and decorated, as a king would adorn himself. So, the tree represents Nimrod and decorating it is
a symbol of adoring the pagan go with the beauty fit for a king. When the tree died (the needles
fell and it was naked), all fires in the village were extinguished, ...put out. The worshipers would
gather and the Baalmas tree was set on fire. A “holy meal” was cooked upon the flames. Sacred
fire from this sacrifice was taken back home to re-fire the hearth, as a reminder of Nimrod’s
rebirth (reincarnation) and sovereignty over the home. This is the meaning of the Yule log fire.
The pagans would take the residue of the burned tree and carve an idol out of it. Although the
heathen reported that anyone who did not venerate or worship the Nimrod Bush was in danger of
disease or death, the Prophets calmed the fears of God’s people by predicting that avoiding these
Baal idols would bring them no curse or harm. Because there is no danger of idols bringing upon
God’s people disease and death, some modern liberals are now teaching it is permissible to have
these Nimrod Bushes (groves), in the home and in the house of God. They are teaching that since
no curse of the tree can harm us (we being protected by the Spirit of God), it is acceptable to
decorate the Nimrod Baalmas Bush with gold and silver like the pagans, exactly what Jeremiah
warnedthe Jews NOT TO MIMIC OR FOLLOW. Read carefully what the Prophet Jeremiah
wrote concerning the ancient practic of decorating the Baalmas tree. Remember it was not called
the Christmas tree until the Catholic Church gave it that name:
Because Tammuz was killed by a wild boar, the hog was sacrifice in retaliation to that
species. The boar’s head and ham were eaten with great triumph. Not eating pork in the Old
Torah was God’s way of precluding the Israelites from evr celebrating the Baalmas event. Pork
was not evil of itself, the evil was that it was a heathen sacrifice and to eat that scrificed to idols
was forbidden. The pig was the central sacrfice of the Baalmas celebration. To defile a Jewish
Temple with the sacrifice of a pig was then to turn it into a Baal Temple. The murderer of
Tammuz (the pig), is re-killed (sacrificed) each Christmas as many fix ham for the family dinner,
and the ham is eaten in celebration to the Baalmas holiday. They may not know how eating ham
became associated with Christmas dinner, but the Truth is there for anyone to discover if they
will take a look. Start with Alexander Hislop’s book on page 99. A Christmas tree is said to have
sprung out of the grave of Tammuz. The Babylonian pagans believed Nimrod as Tammuz was
reincarnated. It is customary during Christmas time for pagans to knock on wood if they do not
want something to come to pass said in the presence o the Baalmas tree (Nimrod Bush). Now,
we are not saying that it is sin to eat ham, pork chops, or bacon, because the Law against such
sunset the dy Jesus was nailed to the Cross. What we are saying is that the pagan practice of
sacrificing and eating pig meat was a central aspect of the Baalmas festivities and continues
down to us today and this was the purpose of the Law prohibiting eating pork.
The birth of Messiah was brought over into pagan customs to camouflage and give them
approval by the Catholic Church. Remove the birth of Messiah from Christmas and the paganism
cannot be mistaken. Depart from the Baalmas and defeat the Caholic papacy in its corruptions.
The cry to keep Messiah in Christmas is the sad begging of Catholic sympathizers who still want
a cover up and an excuse to celebrate the “feast of fools.” The Christmas tree then symbolizes
the pagan doctrine of reincarnation and an indwelling god. The tree is a symbol of a false
doctrine and the presence of a false god. It stands contrary to the Truth, in that the presence of
the Christmas tree teaches it is not appointed once for a man to die and then the judgment.
Joining the Christmas tree with the birth of Jesus in a manger or even associating it with the birth
of Messiah is wrong. The Christmas tree is symbolic of reincarnation as the way to eternal life.
Messiah is the only WAY!

The birth of Jesus Messiah represents the Truth that mankind is lost and that our only
hope is in the Acts 2:38 plan of salvation. The Christmas tree is then a lie. Its presence speaks of
a lie. It is the devil’s message that Jesus Messiah is not the Way, the Truth, and the Life. That
there is another way, another truth, another life, brought from Mystery Babylon, and through
reincarnation everyone can obtain eternal life without Messiah. The Nimrod-Jews call this
reincarnation The Christmas tree does not belong in the home of Christians. The Christmas tree
has a direct connection to the groves planted on the high places around the altar of Baal. Pastor
Reckart reports that: “The pagan worshipers planted the groves to reconstruct a symbolic Garden
of Eden, where in the mysteries the serpent committed adultery with Eve and this adultery is r-
enacted in the Baalmas ritual.” This is exactly practiced in witchcraft covens today.
The pagans would gather within a large circle drawn around the idol(s). They would hold
hands, dance and strip naked while singing and chanting runes of sex, life, death, and
reincarnation. At a point in the ritual after a child is sacrificed over the naked body of a woman
(their altar), the priest and his priestess would open the mystical circle and the worshipers poured
forth divided into pairs for the sexual immorality to follow aong the grove (Christmas trees).
How much adultery and sexual perversion is associated with the Baalmas celebration today is
unknown, but we do know that adultery, fornication, and sexual apostasy runs rampant as the
“spirit of the Baalmas” holiday sweeps them away into gross stupidity destroying homes,
marriages, families, and self esteem.

An image of a mystical tree of life was set up in the groves. Fruit on this tree symbolized
the first “gift-fruit” under the tree that Eve gave to Adam and now represents promiscuity
(daringness) and eternal life through sexual reincarnation. Secret doctrine about the tree was
judahized in the Sefiroth of the Cabbalah. This mysticism attempts to replace Jesus Messiah the
true tree of life represented in the Menorah, the seven-branch candlesticks of the tabernacle. The
original pagan Christmas was for the children alright, as thousands throughout the centuries died,
sacrificed at Christmas fires to ole Nick (Nick means devil check your dictionary).

The History of Buddha
Buddha was an Original Asiatic Blackman who was a doctor, physics and mathematician.
He was a wise teacher who set out to build a Nation in India, in the year 5,020 of the 23rd
Qur’an. His Real name was Siddhārtha Gautama (Sanskrit: सिद्धार्थ गौतम; Pali: Siddhartha Gotama)
and he was the spiritual teacher from ancient India who founded Buddhism In most Buddhist
traditions, he is regarded as the Supreme Being God the Buddha of our age. “Buddha” meaning
means “awakened one” or “the enlightened one. The time of his birth and death are uncertain:
most early 20th-century historians dated his lifetime as 563 BC to 483 BC; more recently,
however, at a specialist symposium on this question, the majority of those scholars who
presented definite opinions gave dates within 20 years either side of 400 BCE for the Buddha’s
death, with others supporting earlier or later dates. Buddha and his monks spent four months
each year discussing and rehearsing his teachings, and after his death his monks set about
preserving them. A council was held shortly after his death, and another was held a century later.
At these councils the monks attempted to establish and authenticate the extant accounts of the
life and teachings of the Buddha following systematic rules. The ancient Indians were generally
not concerned with chronologies, being more focused on philosophy. The Buddhist texts reflect
this tendency, providing a clearer picture of what Shakyamuni may have taught than of the dates
of the events in his life. These texts contain descriptions of the culture and daily life of ancient
India which can be corroborated from the Jain scriptures, and make the Buddha’s time the
earliest period in Indian history for which significant accounts exist.[8] According to Michael
Carrithers, there are good reasons to doubt the traditional account, though, according to
Carrithers, the outline of “birth, maturity, renunciation, search, awakening and liberation,
teaching, death” must be true.
Buddha was born in Lumbini and was raised in the small kingdom or principality of
Kapilvastu, both of which are in modern day Nepal. At the time of the Buddha’s birth, the area
was at or beyond the boundary of Vedic civilization, the dominant culture of northern India at
the time; it is even possible that his mother tongue was not an Indo-Aryan language. The early
texts suggest that Gautama was not familiar with the dominant religious teachings of his time
until he left on his religious search, which was motivated by an existential concern with the
human condition.[13] At the time, a multitude of small city-states existed in Ancient India, called
Janapadas. Republics and chiefdoms with diffused political power and limited social
stratification, were not uncommon amongst them, and ere referred to as gana-sanghas. The
Buddha’s community does not seem to have had a caste system. It was not a monarchy, and
seems to have been structured either as an olgarchy, or as a form of republic The more
egalitarian gana-sangha form of government, as a political alternative to the strongly hierarchical
kingdoms, may have influenced the development of the Shramana type Jain and Buddhist
sanghas, where monarchies tended toward Vedic Brahmanism
According to the traditional biography, the Buddha’s father was King Suddhodana, the
leader of Shakya clan, whose capital was Kapilavastu, and who were later annexed by the
growing Kingdom of Kosala during the Buddha’s lifetime; Gautama was the family name. His
mother, Queen Maha Maya (Māyādevī) and Suddhodana’s wife, was a Koliyan princess. On the
night Siddhartha was conceived, Queen Maya dreamt that a white elephant with six white tusks
entered her right side, and ten months later Siddhartha was born. As was the Shakya tradition,
when his mother Queen Maya became pregnant, she left Kapilvastu for her father’s kingdom to
give birth. However, she gave birth on the way, at Lumbini, in a garden beneath a salt tree.
At the age of 29, Siddhartha left his palace in order to meet his subjects. Despite his
father’s effort to remove the sick, aged and suffering from the public view, Siddhartha was said
to have seen an old man[Disturbed by this, when told that all people would eventually grow old
by his charioteer Channa, the prince went on further trips where he encountered, variously, a
diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an ascetic. Deeply depressed by these sights, he sought to
overcome old age, illness, and death by living the life of an ascetic At the age of 29, Siddhartha
left his palace in order to meet his subjects. Despite his father’s effort to remove the sick, aged
and suffering from the public view, Siddhartha was said to have seen an old man Disturbed by
this, when told that all people would eventually grow old by his charioteer Channa, the prince
went on further trips where he encountered, variously, a diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an
ascetic. Deeply depressed by these sights, he sought to overcome old age, illness, and death by
living the life of an ascetic At the age of 29, Siddhartha left his palace in order to meet his
subjects. Despite his father’s effort to remove the sick, aged and suffering from the public view,
Siddhartha was said to have seen an old man[Disturbed by this, when told that all people would
eventually grow old by his charioteer Channa, the prince went on further trips where he
encountered, variously, a diseased man, a decaying corpse, and an ascetic. Deeply depressed by
these sights, he sought to overcome old age, illness, and death by living the life of an ascetic
They divided the teachings into distinct but overlapping bodies of material, and assigned
specific monks to preserve each one. In some cases, essential aspects of teachings attributed to
the Buddha were incorporated into stories and chants in an effort to preserve them accurately.
From then on, the teachings were transmitted orally. From internal evidence it seems clear that
the oldest texts crystallized into their current form by the time of the second council or shortly
after it. The scriptures were not written down until three or four hundred years after the Buddha’s
death. By this point, the monks had added or altered some material themselves, in particular
magnifying the figure of the Buddha His followers was wise but when Buddha died, they began
to do other then the teachings of Buddha. The wall or gates of Mecca was built in the six
thousandth year of the 24th Qur’an in order to keep the Buddhist Monks out, and they are the
ones, who strayed away from Buddhism and Buddha, to change his testimony to make it easy on
themselves.
According to these, Siddhartha escaped his palace, accompanied by Channa aboard his
horse Kanthaka, leaving behind this royal life to become a mendicant. It is said that, “the horse’s
hooves were muffled by the gods” to prevent guards from knowing of the Bodhisattva’s
departure. This event is traditionally called “The Great Departure”. Siddhartha initially went to
Rajagaha and began his ascetic life by begging for alms in the street. Having been recognized by
the men of King Bimbisara, Bimbisara offered him the throne after hearing of Siddhartha’s
quest. Siddhartha rejected the offer, but promised to visit his kingdom of Magadha first, upon
attaining enlightenment. Siddhartha left Rajagaha and practiced fewer than two hermit teachers.
After mastering the teachings of Alara Kalama (Skr. Ārāḍa Kālāma), Siddhartha was asked by
Kalama to succeed him, but moved on after being unsatisfied with his practices. He then became
a student of Udaka Ramaputta (Skr. Udraka Rāmaputra), but although he achieved high levels of
meditative consciousness and was asked to succeed Ramaputta, he was still not satisfied with his
path, and moved on.
Siddhartha and a group of five companions led by Kaundinya then set out to take their
austerities even further. They tried to find enlightenment through near total deprivation of
worldly goods, including food, practicing self-mortification. After nearly starving himself to
death by restricting his food intake to around a leaf or nut per day, he collapsed in a river while
bathing and almost drowned. Siddhartha began to reconsider his path. Then, he remembered a
moment in childhood in which he had been watching his father start the season’s plowing. He
attained a concentrated and focused state that was blissful and refreshing, the jhāna. After
asceticism and concentrating on meditation and Anapana-sati (awareness of breathing in and
out), Siddhartha is said to have discovered what Buddhists call the Middle Way a path of
moderation away from the extremes of self-indulgence and self-mortification. He accepted a

little milk and rice pudding from a village girl named Sujata, who wrongly believed him to be the
spirit that had granted her a wish, such was his emaciated appearance. Then, sitting under a papal
tree, now known as the Bodhi tree in Bodh Gaya, India, he vowed never to arise until he had
found the Truth. Kaundinya and the other four companions, believing that he had abandoned his
search and become undisciplined, left. After 49 days meditating, at the age of 35, he attained
Enlightenment; according to some traditions, this occurred approximately in the fifth lunar
month and according to others in the twelfth. Gautama, from then on, was known as the Buddha
or “Awakened One.” Buddha is also sometimes translated as “The Enlightened One.” Often, he
is referred to in Buddhism as Shakyamuni Buddha or “The Awakened One of the Shakya Clan.”
At this point, he is believed to have realized complete awakening and insight into the
nature and cause of human suffering which was ignorance, along with steps necessary to
eliminate it. This was then categorized into ‘Four Noble Truths’; the state of supreme liberation
possible for any being was called Nirvana. He then allegedly came to possess the Ten
Characteristics, which are said to belong to every Buddha. According to one of the stories in the
Āyācana Sutta (Samyutta Nikaya VI.1), a scripture found in the Pāli and other canons,
immediately after his Enlightenment, the Buddha was wondering whether or not he should teach
the Dharma to human beings. He was concerned that, as human beings were overpowered by
greed, hatred and delusion, they would not be able to see the true dharma, which was subtle,
deep and hard to understand. However, Brahmā Sahampati interceded and asked that he teach the
dharma to the world, as “there will be those who will understand the Dharma”. With his great
compassion to all beings in the universe, the Buddha agreed to become a teacher. For the
remaining 45 years of his life, the Buddha is said to have traveled in the Gangetic Plain, in what
is now Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and southern Nepal, teaching his doctrine and discipline to an
extremely diverse range of people from nobles to outcaste street sweepers, mass murderers such
as Angulimala and cannibals such as Alavaka. This extended too many adherents of rival
philosophies and religions. The Buddha founded the community of Buddhist monks and nuns
(the Sangha) to continue the dispensation after his Parinirvāna (Pāli: Parinibbāna) or “complete
Nirvāna”, and made thousands of converts. His religion was open to all races and classes and had
no caste structure. He was also subject to attack from opposition religious groups, including
attempted murders and framings.
Buddha is perhaps one of the few sages for whom we have mention of his rather
impressive physical characteristics. A kshatriya by birth, he had military training in his
upbringing, and by Shakyan tradition was required to pass tests to demonstrate his worthiness as
a warrior in order to marry. He had a strong enough body to be noticed by one of the kings and
was asked to join his army as a general. He is also believed by Buddhists to have “the 32 Signs
of the Great Man”.
The Brahmin Sonadanda described him as “handsome, good-looking, and pleasing to the
eye, with a most beautiful complexion. He has a godlike form and countenance, he is by no
means unattractive. It is wonderful, truly marvelous, how serene is the good Gotama’s
appearance, how clear and radiant his complexion, just as the golden jujube in autumn is clear
and radiant, just as a palm-tree fruit just loosened from the stalk is clear and radiant, just as an
adornment of red gold wrought in a crucible by a skilled goldsmith, deftly beaten and laid on a
yellow-cloth shines, blazes and glitters, even so, the good Gotama’s senses are calmed, his
complexion is clear and radiant.” This only made them go astray, causing them to fight and kill
one another in India as the Devil did to the original man in Mecca thousands of years later. One
year a Minister of the scholarship clan under the first Buddha, who had been studying in Mecca
visited India and the true followers of Buddha, he told them of the Monks and high Priestesses of
the faraway land Mecca and how he taught that all men are Allah, and how He Allah had made
Angles and suns. Thus, Buddha would return from the dead as he did and would be praised as
one of the Sons of Men who are Gods. Many tried to get into the city and take it from the true
sons of Buddha; the students of fallen Angels told the people that they would send four billion
warriors from the Far East if they did not surrender the city over to the fallen Angels and their
students. However, they did not fall for the tricks of the fallen Angels in that day and time. Allah
commissioned the Monks of Buddha to go and search for the new Buddha, who would return to
the sons of men, but they were unable to find this one, so they all agreed that they would return
to the temple and wait for this son of man to come. Many Monks became wild for they had
started worshipping idols as gods, the truthful followers of Buddha stayed in India, but the
Monks were ran out, of the city, this is why you have many versions of Buddha’s teachings.

Buddha
1. What does Buddha mean? Buddha means the enlightened one, who has found their
self, has thereforefoundtheUniverseandhasbenenlightenedtotheabsolutetruth. 2.When was the
First Buddha born on this Earth, and who was he? Buddha was born 55,000 years ao and he was
a Prophet of Allah. 3. When and where was Buddha born? Buddha was born in a place Asia
(Earth) in what is now called or known today as Pakistan India, therefore Buddha was of the
Asiatic (so-called Blackman) descendent and wasnot what is considered oriental. 4. Is Buddha’s
name written in the Book of Life? Yes! He was a God not a Buddhist, just as Jesus was a God
and not a Christian. 5. Who gave Buddha his name? Allah himself gave Buddha his name at the
age of 30 hewaseducatedbythegreatestscientistofAsiaticnationinthatdayandtime. 6. When did
Buddha leave India in that day and time? The Date is unknown. 7. What did Buddha look like?
Buddha was very dark in complexion, with dark brown-planted eyes, with curly dark brown hair
he was an original man. 8. What is Buddha teach? Buddha taught Freedom, Justice and
Equality!
9. 35,000 years ago means 5,020 in the 23rd Qur’an, each cycle or Qur’an equals 25,000 years.
10. In the year 15,020 in the 24th Qur’an or cycle is the year1934. He was the son of a King
He lived between six and seven centuries before Christ. He resigned his royal state and
went to live in the jungle, and among the lowest and most unhappy classes, so as to learn the
secret of human pain and misery by personal experience: tested every known austerity of the
Hindu ascetics and excelled them all in his power of endurance: sounded every depth of woe in
search of the means to alleviate it: and at last came out victorious, and showed the world the way
to salvation. What he taught may be summed up in a few words, as the perfume of many roses
may be distilled into a few drops of attar: Everything in the world of matter is unreal; the only
reality is the world of Spirit. Emancipate yourselves from the tyranny of the former; strive to
attain the latter. The Rev. Samuel Beal, in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese
puts it differently. “The idea underlying the Buddhist religious system is,” he says, “simply this
‘all is vanity’. Earth is a show, and Heaven is a vain reward.” Primitive Buddhism was engrossed
, absorbed by one thought, the vanity of finite existence, the priceless value of the one condition
of Eternal Rest. Buddha is an Original Asiatic man who was a doctor, physics and
mathematician. He set out to build a Nation in India, in the year 5,020 of the 23rd Qur’an. His
followers were wise but when Buddha died, they began to do other then the teachings of
Buddha.
The wall or gates of Mecca was built in the six thousandth year of the 24th Qur’an in order to
keep the Buddhist Monks out, and they are the ones, who strayed away from Buddhism and
Buddha, to change his testimony to make it easy on themselves. This only made them go astray,
causing them to fight and kill one another in India as the Devil did to the original man in Mecca
thousands of years later. One year a Minister of the scholarship clan under the first Buddha, who
had been studying in Mecca visited India and the true followers of Buddha, he told them of the
Monks and high Priestesses of the faraway land Mecca and how he taught that all men are Allah,
and how He Allah had made Angles and suns. Thus, Buddha would return from the dead as he
did and would be praised as one of the Sons of Men who are Gods. Many tried to get into the city
and take it from the true sons of Buddha; the students of fallen Angels told the people that they
would send four billion warriors from the Far East if they did not surrender the city over to the
fallen Angels and their students. However, they did not fall for the tricks of the fallen Angels in
that day and time. Allah commissioned the Monks of Buddha to go and search for the new
Buddha, who would return to the sons of men, but they were unable to find this one, so they all
agreed that they would return to the temple and wait for this son of man to come. Many Monks
became wild for they had started worshipping idols as gods, the truthful followers of Buddha
stayed in India, but the Monks were ran out, of the city, this is why you have many versions of
Buddha’s teachings.
Jesus Was an Original Blackman
The earliest gods and messiahs on all the continents were black. Research has yielded an
impressive amount of material on the subject. The Messiahs and Prophets some of whom lived
many centuries before Jesus had lives which so closely paralleled that of Jesus that it seems most
likely that the story of the latter was adapted from them. Moreover, the word Christ comes from
the Indian, Krishna or Chrisna, which means “The Black One.” Many of the Madonna’s painted
in the earliest centuries of Jesus the Christ were black, according to historians, and it wasn’t until
the Renaissance that it became popular to give the mother of Jesus the features of a Florentine
maiden a white woman. Here in the United States, well over 95% of the 27 to 30 million people
of African descent are Christians and they joined most of the rest of the Christian world in
observing the birth of Jesus on December 25, Christmas Day.
No other historical figure has received the recognition, acknowledgement and
unquestioned loyalty of Black people in the western world that Jesus has. Yet, despite their
widespread respect for and worship of Jesus, few Black people in the Americas or elsewhere
ever have raised the question of whether Jesus was Black and whether the doctrine that he taught
was of African origin. Most preachers, deacons and pastors were trained by white theologians or
taught in white owned, controlled or financed seminaries, the average Black minister will not
only deny that Jesus was a black man and taught freedom justice and equality, but they will be
quick to claim that it is sinful to raise the question of his color, but also will insist that Jesus was
colorless and declare that it really don’t matter and the blue eyed blond painting of him hovering
over the minister’s pulpit is just a white reflection of Jesus Christ’s universality, which is BS.
The Caucasian race took Jesus teachings and his righteous way of life and made up their own
religion, based on his life, and It is quite understandable then why the masses of Black
Christians, who generally hold their ministers in igh esteem, and continue to bow before, pray
and worship a blue eyed blond hair Caucasian man on a cross whom they have come to know as
Jesus without ever questioning the image, the teachings or their pastors account of the story and
its impact on them, their families and the Black race has been affected as a whole by these lies.
Recognizing the historical significance of religion to black people and observing its
present role in their nations and communities the world over, I feels that it is high time that the
deeply rooted religious beliefs of blacks be fully examined by us Black scholars with the truth
toward freeing the race of false doctrines and misconceptions that were designed to perpetuate
black inferiority and servility. Since religion plays a key role in molding black people opinion
and guiding black people behavior in Africa the specific intent of this lesson on religion, is to
reveal what modern science is proving each day that the roots of all major religions are traceable
to the Black Race of ancient Africa and that most of the world’s venerated religious leaders were
black. I hoped that these revelations will instill a sense of pride in black people, and dismiss the
day when false images will be removed from their houses of worship and free them of the
widespread assumption which is deeply embedded in their individual and collective
subconscious that they are cursed and doomed to failure because they are a curse people who are
born in sin.
Jesus was a black man and there is much evidence to substantiate this. As I discuss this
evidence, I would like to consider in some detail that Jesus was and to focus on the history of
Christianity because Jesus’ blackness will not be fully understood or accepted without this
background. Who was Jesus? That is a very difficult question to answer, for Jesus was and still is
many
Things too many different people. To Christians he is Almighty God who was a part of
the making of the universe who was the Son of God, also known as the Son of Man, the Prince of
Peace, the word that was made flesh, who through his trials, sufferings, temptations, death and
resurrection, he provides us for the remission of sins, redemption and eternal life for those who
follow his teachings and accept him as their personal lord and savior.
To me, he is one of the world’s 16 crucified saviors, who was the last of them to be
crucified I might add , whose life fit an almost identical pattern from the time of Horus in 4100
B.C. and according to the most ancient teachings and beliefs, he was the first savior. The life that
Jesus purportedly led, the activities in which he engaged, his teachings, his trials and sufferings
and eventual death and resurrection, are identical to those of Horus and Osiris, two ancient
Egyptian gods. This point of view or revelation, though potentially shocking to the mass of
believers, is nevertheless common knowledge to those who know the truth and teach it.

So Jesus and the belief system that he represents are thus a reappearance of one of the
most beautiful ideas of the ancient black Africans who lived in Egypt. The story of Jesus
represented the eternal Father by the ever coming Son, as in the Child Horus. This was the child
of a mother who was an eternal virgin, the word made flesh: the virgin birth, the resurrection, the
Father God who is identical to his own son and other doctrines believed to be specifically
Christian were Egyptian teachings way before there was even the concept of Adam and Eve,
Judaism, Christianity and Arab Islam.

Christianity as a religion had its origins in ancient Egypt Yes. In addition to what I have
just stated, in the Egyptians teachings that it is found a trinity and a unity, and the Egyptians
believed in punishment as well as everlasting happiness and peace not surprisingly, the doctrine
of everlasting life and the belief in the resurrection of the “Spiritual Body” are imbedded in their
history. This brightest and most prominent feature of the Egyptian religion, and this we find was
their belief before the time of the first kings of African dynasty.” The general teachings and
cosmological world view of the Egyptians eventually filtered down and provided the foundation
for later so called ‘Western Religions, of Judaism, Christianity and Arab Islam. This point is
thoroughly documented by the brilliant and prolific African scholar, Dr. Josef ben-Jochannan, in
an epic work, African Origins of the Major Western Religions. These teachings were handed
down to the Essences a mythical Jewish sect in pre-Christian times who were responsible for the
development of many of the teachings and concepts attributed to Jesus.
There is no doubt in my mind that Jesus was a righteous Blackman who doctrines are
directly traceable to its African Egyptian roots. Jesus was one of the world’s many saviors whose
beliefs and teachings were founded on the doctrines and principles of the ancient African
Mystery System, and the events of his life directly parallel those of Horus the first honored
savior who lived at least 4100 years before the existence of Jesus Christ. For example, Horus was
born of a virgin (Immaculate Conception), so was Jesus, he disappeared at age 12 and reappeared
at 30; he died at age 33 and so did Jesus. On the third day, he arose again and ascended into
Heaven to sit on the right hand of his father, etc. Horus was cut into 14 peces; Jesus was stabbed
fourteen times. Jesus and the other world saviors are copied from that of Horus. Their
biographical facts are the same; only the names have changed.
There are parts of Jesus’ life that are generally unknown to the public most of the facts
surrounding his life are absolutely unknown to the general public. To be specific, there is a
twenty one year period of his life that is completely unaccounted for in the Gospel. These 21
years, I would argue, are of critical importance in understanding that Jesus was as well as the
source, inspiration and eventual development of his message and teachings. The fact is that not
only Jesus but also John the Baptizer and some of Jesus ‘disciples were taught, by Egyptian
priests who taught them some of the fundamentals of the African Mystery System which later,
through adaptations and distortions, became the foundation for what is now known as
Christianity in its various forms. The fact that Jesus was a student in the African Mystery System
and Jesus was taught and did study at various subsidiary schools of Luxor in Africa and
elsewhere like Tibet, India, and Asia. The fact is that it was in Africa that Jesus became
acquainted with the knowledge of the science of everything in life and it is this knowledge that is
largely responsible for much of the teachings that is accredited to Jesus.
The African Mystery System was the educational system in Africa. It was called a
‘mystery’ by E. Budge, the Famous Egyptologist, and other Egyptian scholars; but it was not a
mystery to Africans at all because it was the teachings that was passed down from generation to
generation. It encompassed many branches of knowledge, including all of the sciences,
philosophy, physics, and all of the liberal arts of all courses, and metaphysics. The foundation of
that which was later called Greek philosophy comes directly from the teachings of the African
Mystery System. If an individual wants confirmation of this, he can consult such books as G.M.
James’ Stolen Legacy,

B.D. Alexander’s History of Philosophy, Alfred Weber’s History of Philosophy,
William Turner’s History of Philosophy and Zeber’s History of Philosophy.
Included as a part of the ancient African Mystery System were the major beliefs
contained in the so called western religion of Judaism, Christianity and Arab Islam. For those
who want a closer look at this, I would recommend the Egyptian Book of the Dead and The
Ancient Mysteries by C.H. Vail. Another book which provides great detail is Albert
Churchward’s Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man. It lays out all of the Hebrew, Christian and
Hindu doctrines that come
Directly from the African Mystery System. A comparable book, also written by
Churchward, is Origin and Evolution of Religion.
The details of Jesus’ life from ages 12 to 33 are documented in the Aquarian Gospel of
Jesus the Christ by Levi. It gives an account of Jesus’ interaction with his African teachers and
the teachings which they bestowed on him it documents the travels of Jesus from Africa to India
and his eventual return to Africa, and confirms how Jesus acquired his cosmological world view
in the process of his travel. Anacalypsis by Godfrey Higgins, The Black Messiah by Albert
Cleage Jr., and Jesus and The Zealots by S.G.F. Brandon, The Apocryphal New Testament by
M.R. James, Rahids’ Aquarian Gospel (another portion of the books removed from the Bible).
The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics by J. Doresee. There are literally hundreds of
references toback up what I have said, including the work of Gerald Massey, E.A. Wallis
Budge, J.A. Rogers, Albert Churchward and, of course, the works of Yosef Ben Jochannan.
These references that I have given will allow interested scholars and individuals to begin to
research for themselves and scratch the surface of the wealth of material that is available on this
subject.

Jesus was able to develop his own spiritual talents. For countless centuries, scholars have
suggested that many of the teachings attributed to Jesus were very much influenced by the
teachings of the Old Testament but no doubt the expression of such a viewpoint subject’s one to
declarations of heresy by those in orthodox church circles. In other words, to even suggest that
any part of the message of Jesus is or was less than original no doubt, heresy. But, heresy or not,
the historical facts speak for themselves. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls by a young
Bedouin, Mohammad el-Deeb, in 1945, did much to shed some light on this controversial topic.
These scrolls were discovered in the northwest part of the Dead Sea Valley near Jericho in a
series of caves on the edge of a valley named Wali Qumran.
In the entire twentieth century, no discovery has had a greater impact on Biblicists,
theologians and Judea-Christian exponents than the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Most
scholars greeted the news with exultation. Such was not the case, however, for orthodox
Christian believers in Jesus as “the only begotten Son of the Father. Their response to the
discovery of the scrolls and its implications was less than joyful. Ancient prophets, such as
Isaiah, Moses, Daniel, and Zachariah, had predicted the coming of “the Messiah,” “the Holy One
of God,” “the Prince of Peace,” etc. And, early Bible authorities were aware that people had
already prophesied the coming of a “teacher of righteousness.” It was naturally assumed that this
was a term equivalent to those in the scriptures and that Jesus was the fulfillment of the
prophecies as well. But the Dead Sea Scrolls revealed that by the time of Jesus, the “teacher of
righteousness” had already come and gone. Compounding this is the fact that the Dead Sea
Scrolls were a source of further embarrassment to scholars of Biblicism because many of the
sayings attributed to Jesus as original are found in the old ancient Egypt records. Among the
expressions and sayings generally laimed by Christians as originally from Jesus, are found in the
pre Christian records of the Egyptians way before Jesus and they are: “Peace on Earth and good
will to men,” “You are the salt of the earth; you are the light of the world. The thirst for
righteousness. The kingdom of God. The Sons of light and the Children of darkness.”
The Dead Sea apocalyptical scrolls and The Book of Enoch, which were found in the
caves of Qumran, beyond a shadow of doubt, have been dated before Jesus Christ and
Christianity. However, these writings contain numerous phrases and concepts similar to those in
the Sermon on the Mount. Also a list of selected sayings compared to the Beatitudes of Jesus is
remarkably similar to that of African proverbs which goes on to say that “obviously the best
explanation is
That Jesus was taught in the taining schools of the people of Africa. The evidence also
points to New Testament persons as disciples of this same cult. The Bible descriptions of John
the Baptizer, his life and personal habits conform to the practices of the Qumran community.
Again in my mind there is little doubt that Jesus teachings originally came from the teachings of
the
African Mystery System and were later incorporated as part of the foundation of what is
called Christianity today. These are the astounding revelations concerning the life of Jesus and
the origins of his teachings, so let us return to our original statement was that Jesus of the world
renown was indeed a Blackman and there are many paintings, statues and icons that portray him
as such.
Jesus was a Blackman, and there are numerous early paintings, statues and icons that
graphically depict both Mary and Jesus as Blck people. According to Godfrey Higgins who
visited the cathedrals of Europe before the anti-religious period of the French Revolution, all the
Madonna’s and Christ Childs were depicted as black: “In all the Roman countries of Europe, in
France, Italy, Germany, etc. the pictures of Jesus Christ, as well as his mother are described to be
black. The infant Jesus in the arms of his black mother, are perfectly black. If the reader doubts
my words, he may go to the cathedral of Moulin’s to the famous chapel of the Virgin of Loretto,
to the Church of Annunciata; the Church of St. Lazaro, or the Church of St. Stephen at Genoa, to
St. Francisco at Pisa; to the Church of Brixer in the Tyrol, and that of Padua; to th Church of St.
Theodore at Munich, etc. All have the original statues of mother and baby Jesus and all of them
are black.
This is further supported and documented by the work of J.A. Rogers, Albert
Churchward, Yosef Ben Jochannan, C.W. King, J.S. Matthews, Gerald Massey and various other
writers who give detailed accounts of the original Black Mry and Jesus. It was with the advent
of Michelangelo, who used his family to pose for the paintings that he did of the last supper,
Jesus, Mary, Joseph, etc coupled with European white racism that we begin to see Jesus
portrayed as a white man. But how could it be otherwise? How could a group of people
simultaneously living and practice white racism and justify slavery under the guise of bringing
the message of Christianity to the ‘heathens’ or ‘pagan black savages ‘in Africa at the same time
tell the truth that Jesus was a Blackman and the fact that Jesus taught freedom justice and
equality and did not teach Christianity which was started by white Romans. Africa is where most
reported that Jesus was born in a cave in Ethiopia and it was not until the Nicene conference that
Jesus’ birthplace was changed to a stable in Bethlehem and he became white. There were two
councils of the Christian Church held in Nicea (Nice), in what is now northwest Turkey. The
most important was in 325 A.D. by Constantine and 219 bishops from all of the powerful Roman
regions attended it. It was the intent of Constantine to change Christianity into Christendom. In
other words, religion would now become the vehicle of government control over the people.
Achievement of this goal involved changing some of the tenets of Christianity. Anyone
who is interested can obtain a copy of the proceedings of the Nicene Conference and see the
tremendous political struggle that was going on between the people of Rome. One will notice
that at least 18 books including the book of Mary that were part of the Quoin Bible. The original
parts of the bible were removed from the canons. Furthermore, many of the ancient African
teachings, including the concept of reincarnation, were removed from Christianity also. And it
was at this time that they put into the new bible the ancient teachings of the Egyptian concept of
the Immaculate Conception and birth. The original bible was changed at the council of Nicea
called the Nicene Conference and this was not the first time that church leaders had gotten
together to fight over what was to be accepted as their new religion called Christianity. A similar
conference was held in Jamnia in A.D. 90, at which time other changes were made.
Now some scholars, of course, would challenge your position that Jesus was a black man
on the ground that he was Jewish and could not therefore have been Black. Many are
misinformed because the original Jews were Black people. The people who are called Jews today
are not the original Jews but are the ones who took this way of life and made it their own. Jesus
was not the only great religious leader who was Black. Most of the ancient prophets and saviors
of most religions were depicted in their original form were black. All of these ancient prophets,
gods and teachers were black. This suggests that the universal black race was dominant in the
ancient world?
One might read Gerald Massey’s Egypt: The Light of the World, from archaeological and
anthropological evidence alone, there is no doubt that the race of Black people was the race that
is responsibility for the growth of humanity. In other words, we were here before anyone else
and our presence was felt and known throughout the world before there was a thing ad religion.
We not only occupied Africa, but our remains have been discovered from the Fiji Islands to
Tasmania, Melanesia, India, China, Japan, Mexico and even Europe. Any place that the white
man had went scientists have found traces of the Blackman and shown that the original race of
people in all of these areas was the black race. They are intentionally kept from the public. You
take a situation where you have a group of people namely white people who have actually taken
philosophy, religion, education, science, liberal arts, everything that you can associate with the
word of god and his “culture” from black people. They have taken it, distorted it, adopted it and
used it against the very people from whom they received it from, us, as a justification for slavery.
So, it was convenient to enslave black people in Africa under the guise of spreading the
teachings of Jesus under the disguise of Christianity when it fact the religion was not the religion
of Jesus but of Rome.
I feel that this information is critical to the self esteem and future of Blacks around the
world so they can see that they are not following the teachings of Jesus who contribution as the
originator of a righteous culture of “civilization” have been systematically kept from us. Our
inventions, our philosophies, our religious concepts and systems have been stolen, copied,
distorted, adopted and then used against us. We as a people must begin to assert ourselves and to
reclaim our history and our science, and become knowledgeable about who we are, whence we
came, and where we are going. Without a thorough knowledge and understanding of our own
history we will remain a lost people living a lie. The development of Christianity was designed
by a people who wanted to justify the mistreatment of future people. Jesus taught freedom justice
and equality and after his death his followers taught the same.
Now the people who originated and was around Jesus must have suffered a traumatic
setback with his death. For a while we don’t know what happened to the followers of Jesus. They
apparently scattered, but not too long thereafter it seems that they came to the conviction that
something had happened. They did not want people to think that Jesus murder would stop
anything and especially his message of righteousness which was freedom justice and equality.
Now it’s not clear what happened exactly after Jesus immediate death but what we do know is
that the followers of Jesus were absolutely convinced that he will be raised from the dead and
had been taken away into heaven as a vindication of his messianic identity and was the murdered
crucified and risen Lord. The resurrection story brings a different perspective to the
understanding of Jesus. If he thought of himself as a prophet, as a messenger and son of God,
and was not one to change the word of God that always existed but to fulfill the word, so it is no
way that he thought of himself to be raised by God after he dies. As I said earlier a lot of things
were changed and made up after the death of Jesus.

It’s probably in these early days after the death of Jesus that the people formed a
movement and this movement starts to get people to recognize that they must continue to carry
the words of righteousness that Jesus taught and they reorganize around his memory and realized
that they too must continue to teach freedom justice and equality to all the human family of the
planet earth, and upon this growing understanding that he had not been raised from the dead his
followers formed a movement which was still thoroughly a sect within Judaism. People fail to
realize that Jesus was from a Jewish back ground even thought he dealt with a higher science of
life most of his followers ere of a Jewish traditional background. They started teaching of the
coming of the kingdom of God here on earth. They started a new movement that was not a
Christian but a Jewish movement. Because all were Jews and there was no such thing as a
religion named Christianity yet. The earliest group of people who followed Jesus teachings were
probably small, a sectarian group. At least one group of them seems to be based in Jerusalem, but
there may be others as well who may have spread the message of Jesus throughout the
countryside. To me it is like now a day as when Elijah Muhammad taught the message of
knowledge of self to the people it spread all thru the lands of America. So I can imagine in all
probability there were at least one or more people in Galilee as well teacing the message of
Jesus. So we have to realize that the earliest days of the Jesus movement after his death was
really a small pocket of people who activity all focused on the truth of Jesus teachings that he
was the Messiah who the people who were waiting for.
Now who were the members of these earliest groups, well if Jesus was black than it is
more than likely that most of the earlier followers of Jesus including his brother James who was
black also. It’s hard to know in all the cases of those who accepted his message but what we
know from the bible a few names are largely from the New Testament itself. After Jesus death
the movement took to Jerusalem and it seems to be James, the brother of Jesus, who was the
leader of the group for a whole generation and no one know who it was exactly thereafter. So if
Jesus was black his brother James had to be black also. We hear of other people too who had to
be black so the first movement after the death of Jesus had to be a black movement who were
spreading the message of freedom justice and equality, which was an endangerment to the
Roman Empire. There are others in the Jerusalem congregation as well as with James including
Peter and some of the other original disciples of Jesus, but beyond that we know very few names
and they had to be a very small group of people still holding on tightly to their own beliefs and
expectations while at the same time holding on and continuing in their Jewish tradition.

One of the earliest indications that we have of the people who started teaching the
message of Jesus is what we tend to call “wanders which were traveling preachers and prophets,
who go on saying the kingdom of heaven is at hand, continuing the legacy of Jesus’ own
preaching, of freedom justice and equality. They travel around with no money and no extra
clothes and they apparently begged for food. They were considered to be the poor righteous
teachers. These people were black and were treated bad by the Romans who treated them as
slaves being that they were in power at the time. This is a different picture of the earliest form of
the people who followed Jesus movement than what we’ve come to expect from the pages of the
New Testament and yet, it’s within the tradition, itself. We hear even in Paul’s day that he
encounters people who had come from Judea, with a different kind of gospel message, and it
looks like these are the same kind of wandering charismatic’s people that we hear of, in the
earlier stages of the movement, after Jesus’ death.
One of the things they had to do is they have to distance themselves from their dominant
cultural environment. A group of righteous always arises within a community with whom it
shares a basic set of beliefs and yet, it needs to find some mechanism for differentiating itself
from that community. So the righteous groups are always in tension with their environment. That
tension is manifested in a variety of ways mostly controversies were over belief and practice;
different ideas of purity and piety. But another manifestation of that tension is the tendency to
want to spread the message to the people and hit the road and convince others that the truth of
god being the Blackman is real. Christianity begins really as a sect among Judaism. One of
several sects that we know of is from about the same time as Josephus the Jewish historian who
tells us about a number of prophets and massagers who taught what Jesus taught and it appeared
that some of those who gathered together seeking followers were wiped out by the Roman army,
and their followers were disbursed, and if you read the series of revolts that Josephus talks about,
he said that a lot of their leaders were captured and murdered. The story of the followers of
Jesus, in one sense begins with something that, ironically, Pilate said about him. One of the facts
that seems to emerge from the stories about Jesus, the earliest ones which we incorporate into the
gospels, is that he is crucified with a sign on the cross which says, “The King of the Jews.” From
Pilate’s point of view here is someone who was a potential leader of an insurrection against
Rome. So Pilate wanted to send a sarcastic message so he had chosen the most humiliating form
of death which was available which was reserved for slaves. nd most of the roman slaves were
black. So he was saying, “This is what happens to a King of the Jews.”
The followers of Jesus, who don’t go away as they’re supposed to have to deal with that
fundamental question, what does this mean is that the one that they had all of these expectations
about has been crucified. How do we deal with this, not merely the end of his life, but the
shameful end of his life? And, the amazing thing is, they said, Pilate you are right he was the
King of the Jews, so “Pilate killed him but God was suppose to have raised him from the dead”.
That’s the very beginning of it all. That is an act of interpretation, that is to say. A second bit of
interpretation is to say, yes, “King of the Jews,” what could this mean? It obviously does not
mean, “King of the Jews,” in the way that a generation later, Bar Kochba would try to be King of
Israel and restore the political kingdom of Israel, liberated from the Romans. And so the early
followers were Jews, and they begin to search the scriptures, of the Old Testament looking for
what clues that may be hidden there which no one has noticed before. They begin to find
promises in scripture of an anointed king who will come at the end of days, a notion which they
share with many other Jews, at the same time. So this is where it all begins, with this kind of
interpretive process, which of course goes in many different directions.
So the story and messages of Jesus after his death was very deeply influenced by Jewish
tradition even way before the early Christian period started. Jesus followers taught that the God
of the metaphysical age is dead. There is not a personal god out there external to human beings
and the material world. We must reckon with a deep crisis in the talk of god and replace it with
talk about whether the universe has meaning and whether human life has purpose. The notion
that God interferes with the order of nature from time to time in order to aid or punish was no
longer credible, in spite of the fact that most people still believe it. Miracles are an affronted to
the justice and integrity of one’s behavior however understood. Miracles are conceivable only as
the inexplicable otherwise they contradict the regularity of the order of the physical universe.
Prayer is meaningless when understood as requests addressed to an external God for
favor or forgiveness and meaningless if God does not interfere with the laws of nature. Prayer as
praise is a remnant of the age of kingship in the ancient Near East and is beneath the dignity of
deity. Prayer should be understood principally as meditation as listening rather than talking and
as attention to the needs of yourself. The doctrine of the atonement that claim that God killed his
own son in order to satisfy his thirst for satisfaction is sub rational and sub ethical. This
monstrous doctrine is the stepchild of a primitive sacrificial system in which the gods had to be
appeased by offering them some special gift, such as a child or an animal. This idea comes from
the pagan Romans.
The resurrection of Jesus did not involve the resuscitation of a corpse. Jesus did not rise
from the dead, except perhaps in some metaphorical sense. The meaning of the resurrection is
that a few of his followers probably no more than two or three finally came to understand what
he really was all about. When the significance of his words and deeds dawned on them, they
knew of no other terms in which to express their amazement than to claim that they had seen him
alive. The Bible does not contain fixed, objective standards of behavior that should govern
human behavior for all time. This includes the Ten Commandments as well as the admonitions of
Jesus. As you can well imagine, I don’t agree with much of this the notion that a mystery God
interferes with the order of nature from time to time in order to aid or punish is no longer
credible, in spite of the fact that most people still believe it and the early follower did not teach
this either. The followers of Jesus continue to teach the message of Jesus which was freedom
justice and equality, and these teachings is what was taught to the people until Saul who changed
his name to Paul comes into the picture.
It was not Jesus followers who started the teachings of Christianity but Saul who called
them Christians as he went across the land persecuting all those who spread Jesus teachings. Saul
who changed his name to Paul is the true founder of what is called Christianity and not those
who were Jesus followers who were still practicing Jewish traditions originally he was known as
Saul of Tarsus and was an admitted persecutor of Jesus earlier followers who might have found a
more effective way to undermine the followers of Jesus. After years of persecuting them he
found a way to infiltrate their ranks and began to teach a doctrine that opposed the teachings
attributed to Jesus on several fronts, replacing Jesus teaching of freedom justice and equality and
universal compassion, distracting those from the true teachings attributed to Jesus. It must be
noted that Jesus never wrote anything, and his reported teachings are based on accounts whose
authorship cannot be verified with certainty, but we can still cite the body of teachings attributed
to Jesus is what has not been handed down to us over the last 2,000 years.
Despite the widespread, uncritical adulation of Paul by those who listen to others instead
of thinking for themselves, have often found great cause to find fault with Paul who changed the
original teachings of Jesus which was freedom justice and equality the most famous criticisms
comes from Thomas Jefferson, who wrote in a letter to James Smith, that “Paul was the first
corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus.” (Works, 1829 edition, vol. 4, p. 327.) George Bernard Shaw,
the English playwright, is widely quoted as having said that it would have been a better world if
Paul had never been born. There was no such religion called Christianity until Saul who changed
his name to Paul started teaching this, and this new teaching had nothing to do with the man
Jesus teachings. These new teachings were Paul own teachings. Jesus reportedly provides a
teaching of the universal compassionate love by which the evil within us can be transformed into
a more holy kindness of loe for your fellow brothers and sisters. Jesus account clearly includes a
behavioral component to his requirements for salvation while he does not say that this satisfies
any debt in fact, James suggests this by his comments in James 2:26, that we demonstrate our
faith if it is genuine by our works and our deeds.
Jesus references to the two great commandments, he says this too and you will
Live showing clearly that salvation is related to your works deeds and your actions.
Another time during his ministry, Jesus taught that the people who would go to heaven must be
as little children while Paul wrote that maturity demands us to forsake the things of childhood.
Thus, Jesus teaches us that the kingdom of heaven will be filled with those who lived their lives
in active compassion and childlike innocence, while Paul envisions a heaven of crusty, serious
mature grouches who merely have to profess acceptance or the belief in Jesus without ever
actually performing a single kind, compassionate, cheerful or childishly playful deed. Paul, on
the other hand, wants to throw out the Law of Moses! Romans 10:4: “For Christ is the end of the
law for righteousness for everyone who believes. Many try to reconcile this direct contradiction
by saying that Jesus’ death, atonement and resurrection fulfilled and completed the Law of
Moses, bringing it to an end. But to fulfill a law or command is to comply with it fully. Jesus
specifically stated in Matt 5:17 that he came to fulfill the Law of Moses, not destroy it. He came
to ensure full compliance. And then he sets the time frame for that compliance, in the next verse
(Matt 5:18 cited above): until all this means everything has been fulfilled, and to make it even
more unambiguous, he states that this will be until heaven and earth have passed away, that not
one dot or iota in the Law will be affected. Saul was not founder of Christianity and not the
original people who were his followers.

The History Of Jesus The Christ
Jesus Christ is one the most fascinating and controversial figures in history. Despite his
humble origins a son of a carpenter from the Judean countryside, short life about 33 years, and
very short public career between one and three years Jesus is the central focus of the world’s
largest religion and has meant many things to many people since his death almost 2,000 years
ago. Merriam Jesus “arguably was the most important figure in the history of western civilization
religion.” the racial identity of Jesus has offers evidence that the Christian Savior was a black
man. There is as much evidence that Jesus was a black man or at least a dark man as the rest of
the people in the bible were. And there was evidence of his blackness in the testimony of his
disciples, who had nearly as good an opportunity of knowing what his complexion was as
anyone else in the evangelist’s society today, but many won’t say anything about it.
In pictures and portraits of Jesus Christ by the early Christian era, he was represented as
being black. When he was born the king of that time ordered that he was to be murdered with all
first born of that time, so his mother Mary and father Joseph fled to Egypt the land of black. So it
would have been impossible for a white child and family to blend in withthe mass population of
Black Egyptians. White Christians never mention his complexion but are quick to paint portraits
of him as a white European with blond hair and blues, even Solomon who was the son of David
who the Jews give praise, declared that he was black. I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of
Jerusalem. According to the bible itself, then, Jesus Christ was a black man. Let us suppose that
at some future time he makes his second advent to the earth, “black people waiting for that
mystery god”, as some Christians anticipate he will do, and that he comes in the character of a
Black messiah, how would he be received by our racist hating white Christians of America.
Would they worship a Black God? To say that the early pictures and images of the Virgin
Mary and the infant Jesus represent them with black complexions is not enough. Sir Godfrey
Higgins informs us that “In all the Roman (Catholic) countries of Europe, France, Italy,
Germany, etc., the God Jesus Christ, as well as his mother, is described in their old pictures to be
black. The infant God Jesus in the arms of his black mother, his eyes and drapery white, is
himself perfectly black. If the reader doubts my word he may go to the Cathedral at Moulin’s, to
the famous Chapel of the Virgin at Loretto, to the Church of the Annunciate, the Church at St.
Lazaro, or the Church of St. Stephen at Genoa, or St. Francisco at Pisa or the Church at Brixento
or a small chapel of St. Peters on the right hand side on entering, near the door; and in fact, to
almost innumerable other churches in countries professing the Roman religion.
Very often the black figures have given way to white ones and in these cases the black
ones, as being held sacred, were put into retired places in the churches, but were not destroyed,
and are yet to be found there. Their real blackness is not to be questioned. A black virgin and
child among the white Germans, Swiss, French and Italians has seen quite a large number of
these black images of the Madonna and infant in his European travels and has discovered that
some of the images possess African features. Evidently early Christians must have thought that
Jesus Christ was a member of the Ethiopian race or they would not have so stressed the dark hue
of the skin of the Savior and his mother in their pictures and statues. According to Christian
dogma, Jesus was the Son of God. Thus, Jesus existed with God “in the beginning” which means
before Time began. He is identical with God the Father, in all ways, and in all power and
attributes. Jesus Himself made this claim, when He said, “I am in the Father, and the Father in
me” (John 14:10), showing and proving that father and son are one of the same Jesus Christ, like
God the Father, is existing in Eternity Past, Present, and Future.
There never was a time when He did not exist, nor is there a time when He will cease to
exist. Jesus equally shares God’s attribute of never having been created. Jesus is not only a
created being, He created all things and again, “I and my Father are one.” John 10:30 Father and
Son are one of the same. Since children are, as a rule, similar in complexion to their parents it is
reasonable to assume that God also is black. This conclusion is both logical and scientific.
“There is a strong reason to believe that god, the Blackman was very dark skin, wooly haired and
flat nosed.” And since the bible tells us that man was created in God’s image, then beyond all
doubt God must be the Blackman. The reason that white Christians citizens of the world do not
believe Jesus is black, is based on racism and prejudice, white people would have absolutely no
use for a black God: and the black citizens would not have any confidence in an Ethiopian God
who had so long neglected his own race of people. However, I do not think such a situation will
come to pass, the overwhelming majority of people do not believe what is plausible or what is
true; they believe what is comforting or pleasing. One of the most commonly held facts is that
Christianity as we know it today was not invented until the fourth century, after the council of
Nicea in 325 A.D. The book, and soon to be movie, The Da Vinci Code, makes this very claim
(among other very bizarre assertions).
Many say that the early Christian church thought of Jesus Christ as just a good moral
teacher, and did not worship Him until the 4th century when the Trinity and deity of Christ was
“invented.” However, our examination of this question, using biblical sources, the writings of the
early church fathers, and secular sources, will clearly show that Jesus was worshipped as God by
the early second century (113 A.D.).Even though many acknowledge that the Bible says clearly
that Jesus is God, those people would claim that the Bible was edited long after originally
penned. Such claims fly in the face of volumes of documents written by the early church fathers,
which were white. Since many of these writings can be definitively dated to the first and second
centuries, such claims of the rewriting are obviously false. Some of this evidence will be cited
below.
The earliest Aramaic-speaking Christians refer to Jesus as “Lord” in the earliest extra-
canonical Christian book, the Didache, which scholars agree was written no later than the late
100s. The word “Lord” (Greek Kyrios) was used by the Greeks to designate divinity. Justin
Martyr, a second-century church father, baptized new believers in the name of the triune God the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, acknowledging the equality of the three distinct persons of
the Trinity. Pliny the Younger as governor of Pontus/Bithynia from 111-113 A.D. wrote in his
Letters 10.96-97 to Emperor Trajan regarding the early Christian church and, their worship of
Christ, and how he had persecuted, tortured, and murdered the people who called themselves
Christians. Before the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, our earliest Hebrew copy of the Old
Testament was the Masoretic text, dating around 800 A.D. The Dead Sea Scrolls date the time of
Jesus and were copied by the Qumran community, a Jewish sect living around the Dead Sea. We
also have the Septuagint which is a Greek translation of the Old Testament dating in the second
century B.C. When we compare these texts which have an 800-1000 years gap between them we
are amazed that 95% of the texts are identical with only minor variations and a few
discrepancies. In considering the New Testament we have tens of thousands of manuscripts of
the New Testament in part or in whole, dating from the second century A.D. to the late fifteenth
century, when the printing press was invented. These manuscripts have been found in Egypt,
Palestine, Syria, Turkey, Greece, and Italy, making collusion unlikely.
The oldest manuscript, the John Rayland’s manuscript, has been dated to 125 A.D. and
was found in Egypt, some distance from where the New Testament was originally composed in
Asia Minor). Many early Christian papyri, discovered in 1935, have been dated to 150 A.D., and
include the four gospels. Thousands of early Christian writings and legionaries (first and second
century) cite verses from the New Testament. In fact, it is nearly impossible to put together the
entire New Testament just from early Christian writings For example, the Epistle of Clement to
the Corinthians dated 95 A.D. cites verses from the Gospels, Acts, Romans, 1 Corinthians,
Ephesians, Titus, Hebrews, and 1 Peter. The letters of Ignatius dated 115 A.D. were written to
several churches in Asia Minor and cite verses from Matthew, John, Romans, 1 & 2 Corinthians,
Galatians, Ephesians, and Philippians, 1 & 2 Timothy and Titus. These letters indicate that the
entire New Testament was written in the first century A.D. In addition, there is internal evidence
for a first century date for the writing of the New Testament. The book of Acts ends abruptly
with Paul in prison, awaiting trial Acts 28:30-31.
It is likely that Luke wrote Acts during this time, before Paul finally appeared before
Nero. This would be about 62-63 A.D., meaning that Acts and Luke were written within thirty
years of ministry and death of Jesus. Internal evidence is that there is no mention of the
destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. Although Matthew, Mark and Luke record Jesus’ prophecy
that the temple and city would be destroyed within that generation Matthew 24:1-2,Mark 13:1-2,
Luke 21:5-9,20-24,32 no New Testament book refers to this event as having happened. If they
had been written after 70 A.D., it is likely that letters written after 70 A.D. would have
mentioned the fulfillment of Jesus’ prophecy. As stated by Nelson Glueck, former president of
the Jewish Theological Seminary in the Hebrew Union College in Cincinnati, and renowned
Jewish archaeologist, “In my opinion, every book of the New Testament was written between the
forties and eighties of the first century A.D.”. Most Bibles include the options as footnotes when
there are discrepancies. How could there be such accuracy over a period of 1,400 years of
copying? Two reasons: The scribes that did the copying had meticulous methods for checking
their copies for errors.
The true and living GOD made sure we would have an accurate copy of God’s word so
we would not be deceived. The Mormons, liberals as well as some Jews and Muslims claims the
Bible has been tampered with. As far as the historians of the day were concerned, Jesus was just
another face on the big screen. Jesus was not considered to be historically significant by
historians of his time. He did not address the Roman Senate, or write extensive Greek
philosophical treatises; He never traveled outside of the regions of Palestine, and was not a
member of any known political party Jesus was about teaching freedom, justice, and equality. It
is only because Christians later made Jesus a “celebrity” that He became known. Sanders,
comparing Jesus to Alexander, notes that the latter “so greatly altered the political situation in a
large part of the world that the main outline of his public life is very well known indeed.
Jesus did not change the social, political and economic circumstances in Palestine. Harris
adds that “Roman writers could hardly be expected to have foreseen the subsequent influence of
Jesus Christ on the Roman Empire and therefore to have carefully documented” Christian
origins. How were they to know that this black Nazarene prophet would cause such a fuss? Jesus
was executed as a criminal, providing him with the ultimate marginality. This was one reason
why historians would have ignored Jesus. He suffered the ultimate humiliatin, both in the eyes of
Jews Deut. 21:23 Anyone hung on a tree is cursed! and the Romans (He died the death of slaves
and rebels. On the other hand, Jesus was a minimal threat compared to other proclaimed
“Messiahs” of the time. Rome had to call out troops to quell the disturbances caused by the
unnamed Egyptian referenced in the Book of Acts. In contrast, no troops were required to
suppress Jesus’ followers. To the Romans, the primary gatekeepers of written history at the time
did not keep an account of Jesus life, the same way that they didn’t keep an account of martin or
Malcolm X life, Jesus during His own life would have been no different than thousands of other
everyday criminals or rebels that were crucified.
Jesus marginalized himself by being the voice of the people who were oppressed. Of
course, there was no Palestine News Network, and even if there had been one, there were no
televisions to broadcast it. Jesus never used the established “news organs” of the day to spread
His message. He traveled about the countryside, avoiding for the most part and with the
exception of Jerusalem the major urban centers of the day, teaching civilization and
righteousness to the people. Jesus’ teachings did not always appeal to all the people and some
found it to be offensive to, the established religious order of the day. It has been said that if Jesus
appeared on the news today, he would be seen as a troublemaker the same way they looked at
martin Luther king, Malcolm, and Farrakhan. He certainly did not make many friends and there
were a lot of people who wanted him dead for teaching the truth. Jesus lived a righteous lifestyle
and alienated many people, he did not want to be associated with the common Romans or the
Jew who mainly dealt with devilishment, lying, stealing, and trying to master the original man.
He associated with the despised and rejected: Tax collectors, prostitutes, and the band of
fishermen He had as disciples. Jesus was a poor righteous teacher; he was a person in a land run
by wealthy urbanites. Yes, class and race discrimination was alive and well in the first century
also! Jesus was 100% God and 100% Asiatic Blackman Man at the same time. A final
consideration is that we have very little information from first-century sources to begin with. Not
much has survived the test of time from A.D. 1 to today. Historians have cataloged the non-
Christian writings of the Roman Empire other than those of Philo which have survived from the
first century and do not mention Jesus. Here are our concluding thoughts on the matter: If the
thinking world is to hold to the position that Jesus Christ was a real character, there must be
sufficient evidence to warrant that he was a living Blackman. What, then, is the evidence that
Jesus Christ lived in this world as a man? The authorities relied upon to prove the reality of Jesus
Christ and how he is mentioned in the four Gospels of the New Testament Matthew, Mark, Luke
and John. These Gospels and these alone, tell the story of his life. Now we know absolutely
nothing of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, apart from what is said of them in the Gospels.
Moreover, the Gospels themselves do not claim to have been written by these men. They are not
called “The Gospel of Matthew,” or “The Gospel of Mark,” but “The Gospel According to
Matthew,” “The Gospel According to Mark,” “The Gospel According to Luke,” and “The
Gospel According to John.” No human being knows who wrote a single line in one of these
Gospels. No human being knows when they were written, or where. Biblical scholarship has
established the fact that the Gospel of Mark is the oldest of the four.
The chief reasons for this conclusion are that this Gospel is shorter, simpler, and more
natural, than any of the other three. It is shown that the Gospels of Matthew and Luke were
enlarged from the Gospel of Mark. The Gospel of Mark knows nothing of the virgin birth, of the
Sermon on the Mount, of the Lord’s Prayer, or of other important facts of the supposed life of
Christ. These features were added by Matthew and Luke. But the Gospel of Mark, as we have it,
is not the original Mark. In the same way that the writers of Matthew and Luke copied and
enlarged the Gospel of Mark, Mark copied and enlarged an earlier document which is called the
“original Mark.” This original source perished in the early age of the Church. What it was, who
wrote it, where it was written, nobody knows. The Gospel of John is admitted by Christian
scholars to be an unhistorical document. They acknowledge that it is not a life of Christ, but an
interpretation of him; that it gives us an idealized and spiritualized picture of what Christ is
supposed to have been, and that it is largely composed of the speculations of Greek philosophy.
The Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, which are called the “Synoptic Gospels,” on
the one hand, and the Gospel of John, on the other, stand at opposite extremes of thought. So
complete is the difference between the teaching of the first three Gospels and that of the fourth
that every critic admits that if Jesus taught freedom, justice, and equality as the Synoptic relate,
he could not possibly have taught as John declares. Indeed, in the first three Gospels and in the
fourth, we meet with two entirely different Christ’s. Did I say two? It should be three; for,
according to Mark, Christ was a man; according to Matthew and Luke, he was a demigod; while
John insists that he was God himself. The Christian religion has been and is a mighty force in the
world even though it is based on falsehood and lies. It has stayed the march of civilization, and
made martyrs of some of the noblest men and women of the Caucasian race: and it is today the
greatest enemy of knowledge, of freedom, of social and industrial improvement, and of the
genuine brotherhood of mankind. The progressive forces of the world are at war with this Asiatic
Race and this war will continue until the triumph of truth and freedom is complete. There is not
the smallest fragment of trustworthy evidence to show that any of the Gospels were in existence,
in their present form, earlier than a hundred years after the time at which Christ is supposed to
have died.
Christian scholars, having no reliablemeans by which to fix the date of their
composition, assign them to as early an age as their calculations and their guesses will allow; but
the dates thus arrived at are far removed from the age of Christ or his apostles. We are told that
Mark was written some time after the year 70 A.D. Luke about 110 A.D. Matthew about 130
A.D. and John not earlier than 140 A.D. Let me impress upon you that these dates are
conjectural, and that they are made as early as possible. The first historical mention of the
Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, was made by the Christian Father, St. Irenaeus, about the
year 190 A.D. The only earlier mention of any of the Gospels was made by Theopholis of
Antioch, who mentioned the Gospel of John in 180 A.D. There is absolutely nothing to show that
these Gospels the only sources of authority as to the existence and teachings of Jesus Christ were
written until a hundred and fifty years after the events they pretend to describe.
Walter R. Castles, the learned author of “Supernatural Religion,” one of the greatest
works ever written on the origins of Christianity, says: “After having exhausted the literature and
the testimony bearing on the point, we have not found a single distinct trace of any of those
Gospels during the first century and a half after the death of Christ.” How can Gospels which
were not written until a hundred and fifty years after the death of Jesus Christ be true, today if
you attempt to write the life of a supposed character of a hundred and fifty years ago, without
any historical documents upon which to base his narrative, his work would not be a history, it
would be a fiction because, Not a single statement in it could be considered true or facts that
relied upon because he was not there. Christ is supposed to have been a Jew, and his disciples are
said to have been Jewish fishermen. His language and the language of his followers must,
therefore, have been Aramaic the popular language of Palestine in that age. But the Gospels are
written in Greek every one of them. Nor were they translated from some other language. Every
leading Christian scholar since Erasmus, four hundred years ago, has maintained that they were
originally written in Greek. This proves that they were not written by Christ’s disciples, or by
any of the early so called Christians because Jesus was a Blackman of African descent and not
Greek.
Foreign Gospels, written by unknown men, in a foreign tongue several generations after
the death of Jesus did not know the facts about Jesus or his ife and only knew what was told to
them such is the evidence relied upon o prove that Jesus was not a Christian. But while the
Gospels were written several generations too late to be of authority, the original documents, such
as they were, were not preserved. The Gospels that were written in the second century no longer
exist. They have been lost or destroyed. The oldest Gospels that we have are supposed to be
copies of copies of copies that were made from those Gospels. We do not know who made these
copies; we do not know when they were made; nor do we know whether they were honestly
made. Between the earliest Gospels and the oldest existing manuscripts of the New Testament,
there is a blank gulf of three hundred years. It is, therefore, impossible to say what the original
Gospels contained.
There were many Gospels in circulation in the early centuries, and a large number of
them were forgeries. Among these were the “Gospel of Paul,” the Gospel of Bartholomew,” the
“Gospel of Judas Iscariot,” the “Gospel of the Egyptians,” the “Gospel or Recollections of
Peter,” the “Oracles or Sayings of Christ,” and scores of other pious productions, a collection of
which may still be read in “The Apocryphal New Testament.” Obscure men wrote Gospels and
attached the names of prominent Christian characters to them, to give them the appearance of
importance the whole Christian religion is based on lies. Works were forged in the names of the
apostles, and even in the name of Christ. The greatest Christian teachers taught that it was a
virtue to deceive and lie for the glory of the faith. These worthless white genealogies show how
much the New Testament writers knew about the ancestors of their hero. If Jesus lived, he must
have been born. When was he born? Matthew says he was born when Herod was King of Judea.
Luke says he was born when Cyrenius was Governor of Syria. He could not have been born
during the administration of these tow rulers for Herod died in the year 4 B.C., and Cyrenius,
who, in Roman history is Quirinius, did not become Governor of Syria until ten years later.
Herod and Quirinius are separated by the whole reign of Archelaus, Herod’s son. Between
Matthew and Luke, there is a contradiction of at least ten years, as to the time of Christ’s birth.
The fact is that the early Christians who started the religion of Christianity had absolutely no
knowledge as to when Christ was born.

The Encyclopedia Britannica says: “Christians count one hundred and thirty-three
contrary opinions of different authorities concerning the year the Messiah appeared on earth.”
Think of it one hundred and thirty-three different years, each one of which is held to be the year
in which Christ came into the world. What magnificent certainty! Where was Christ born?
According to the Gospels, he was habitually called “Jesus of Nazareth.” The New Testament
writers have endeavored to leave the impression that Nazareth of Galilee was his home town.
The Synoptic Gospels represent that thirty years of his life were spent there. Notwithstanding
this, Matthew declares that he was born in Bethlehem in fulfillment of a prophecy in the Book of
Micah. But the prophecy of Micah has nothing whatsoever to do with Jesus; it prophesies the
coming of a military leader, not a divine teacher. Matthew’s application of this prophecy to
Christ strengthens the suspicion that his Gospel is not history, but romance.
Luke has it that his birth occurred at Bethlehem; whither his mother had gone with her
husband, to make the enrollment called for by Augustus Caesar. Of the general census mentioned
by Luke, nothing is known in Roman history. But suppose such a census was taken. The Roman
custom, when an enrollment was made, was that every man was to report at his place of
residence. The head of the family alone made report. In no case was his wife, or any dependent,
required to be with him. In the face of this established custom, Luke declares that Joseph left his
home in Nazareth and crossed two provinces to go Bethlehem for the enrollment; and not only
this, but that he had to be accompanied by his wife, Mary, who was on the very eve of becoming
a mother. This surely is not history, but fable. The story that Christ was born at Bethlehem was a
necessary part of the program which made him the Messiah, and the descendant of King David.
The Messiah had to be born in Bethlehem, the city of David; and by what Renan calls a
roundabout way, his birth was made to take place there. The story of his birth n the royal city is
plainly fictitious. His home was Nazareth. He was called “Jesus of Nazareth”; and there he is
said to have lived until the closing years of his life. Now comes the question was there a city of
Nazareth in that age?

The Encyclopedia Biblica, a work written by theologians, the greatest biblical reference
work in the English language, says: “We cannot perhaps venture to assert positively that there
was a city of Nazareth in Jesus’ time.” No certainty that there was a city of Nazareth! Not ony
are the supposed facts of the life of Jesus Christ imaginary, but the city of his birth and youth
and manhood existed, so far as we know, only on the map of mythology. What amazing evidence
to prove the reality of a Divine man! Absolute ignorance as to his ancestry; nothing whatever
known of the time of his birth, and even the existence of the city where he is said to have been
born, a matter of grave question! After his birth, Christ, as it were, vanishes out of existence, and
with the exception of a single incident recorded in Luke, we hear absolutely nothing of him until
he has reached the age of thirty years. The account of him being found discussing with the
doctors and high priest in the Temple at Jerusalem when he was but twelve years old, is told by
Luke alone. The other Gospels are utterly ignorant of this discussion; and, this single incident
accepted, the four Gospels maintain an unbroken silence with regard to thirty years of the life of
their hero.
What is the meaning of this silence? If the writers of the Gospels knew the facts of the
life of Christ, why is it that they tell us absolutely nothing of thirty years of that life? What
historical character can be named whose life for thirty years is an absolute blank to the world? If
Christ was the incarnation of God, if he was the greatest teacher the world has known, if he came
to cave mankind from everlasting pain was there nothing worth remembering in the first thirty
years of his existence among men? The fact is that the Evangelists knew nothing of the life of
Jesus, before his ministry; and they refrained from inventing a childhood, youth and early
manhood for him because it was not necessary to their purpose. Luke, however, deviated from
the rule of silence long enough to write the Temple incident. The story of the discussion with the
doctors in the Temple is proved to be mythical by all the circumstances that surround it. The
statement that his mother and father left Jerusalem, believing that he was with them; that they
went a day’s journey before discovering that he was not in their company; and that after
searching for three days, they found him in the Temple asking and answering questions of the
learned Doctors, involves a series of tremendous improbabilities. Add to this the fact that the
incident stands alone in Luke, surrounded by a period of silence covering thirty years; add
further that none of the other writers have said a word of the child Jesus discussing with the
scholars of their nation; and add again the unlikelihood that a child would appear before serious-
minded men in the role of an intellectual champion and the fabulous character of the story
becomes perfectly clear.
The Gospels know nothing of thirty years of Christ’s life or of the last years of his life?
How long did the ministry, the public career of Christ, continue? According to Matthew, Mark
and Luke, the public life of Christ lasted about a year. If John’s Gospel is to be believed, his
ministry covered about three years. The Synoptic teach that Christ’s public work was confined
almost entirely to Galilee, and that he went to Jerusalem only once, not long before his death.
John is in hopeless disagreement with the other Evangelists as to the scene of Christ’s labors. He
maintains that most of the public life of Christ was spent in Judea, and that Christ spends many
days in Jerusalem. Now, between Galilee and Judea there was the province of Samaria.
If all but the last few weeks of Christ’s ministry were carried on in his native province of
Galilee, it is certain that the greater part of that ministry was not spent in Judea, two provinces
away. John tells us that the driving out of the money changers from the Temple occurred at the
beginning of Christ’s ministry; and nothing is said of any serious consequences following it. But
Matthew, Mark and Luke declare that the purification of the Temple took place at the close of his
career, and that this act brought upon him the wrath of the priests, who sought to destroy him.
Because of these facts, the Encyclopedia Biblica assures us that the order of events in the life of
Christ, as given by the Evangelists, is contradictory and untrustworthy; that the chronological
framework of the Gospels is worthless; and that the facts “show only too clearly with what lack
of concern for historical precision the Evangelists write.” In other words, Matthew, Mark, Luke
and John wrote, not what they knew, but what they imagined the things that they wrote about
was not 100% actual facts. Christ is said to have spend many months in Jerusalem. It is said that
he preached daily in the Temple.

He was followed by his twelve disciples, and by multitudes of enthusiastic men and
women. On the one hand, the people shouted praises in his honor, and on the other hand, priests
engaged him in discussion and sought to take his life. All this shows that he must have been well
known to the authorities. Indeed, he must have been one of the best known men in Jerusalem.
Why, then, was it necessary for the priests to bribe one of his disciples to betray him? Only an
obscure man, whose identity was uncertain, or a man who was in hiding, would need to be
betrayed. A man who appeared daily in the streets, who preached daily in the Temple, a man
who was continually before the public eye, could have been arrested at any moment. The priests
would not have bribed a man to betray a teacher whom everybody knew. If the accounts of
Christ’s betrayal are true, all the declarations about his public appearances in Jerusalem must be
false. Let me make a startling disclosure.
Let me tell you that the New Testament itself contains the strongest possible proof that te
Christ of the Gospels was a Blackman. White European Christians changed documents and
made up stories about Jesus later on in their history. The testimony of the Epistles of Paul
demonstrates that the life story of Jesus is an invention. Of course, there is no certainty that Paul
really lived. Let me quote a passage from the Encyclopedia Biblica, relative to Paul: “It is true
that the picture of Paul drawn by later times differs utterly in more or fewer of its details from
the original. Legend has made itself master of his person. The simple truth has been mixed up
with invention; Paul has become the hero of an admiring band of the more highly developed
Christians.” Thus Christian authority admits that invention has done its work in manufacturing at
least in part, the life of Paul. In truth, the Christian scholars reject all but our version of Pauline
Epistles as suspicious.
Some maintain that Paul was not the author of any of them. The very existence of Paul is
questionable. But for the purpose of my argument, I am going to admit that Paul really lived; that
he was a zealous apostle; and that all the Epistles are from his pen. There are thirteen of these
Epistles. Some of them are lengthy; and they are acknowledged to be the oldest Christian
writings. They were written long before the Gospels. If Paul really wrote them, they were written
by a man who lived in Jerusalem when Christ is supposed to have been teaching there. Now, if
the facts of the life of Christ were known in the first century of Christianity, Paul was one of the
men who should have known them fully. Yet Paul acknowledges that he never saw Jesus; and his
Epistles prove that he knew nothing about his life, his works, or his teachings. In all the Epistles
of Paul, there is not one word about Christ’s virgin birth.
The apostle is absolutely ignorant of the marvelous manner in which Jesus is said to have
come into the world. For this silence, there can be only one honest explanation the story of the
virgin birth had not yet been invented when Paul wrote. A large portion of the Gospels is devoted
to accounts of the miracles Christ is said to have done. But you will look in vain through the
thirteen Epistles of Paul for the slightest hint that Christ ever performed any miracles. Is it
conceivable that Paul was acquainted with the miracles of Jesus Christ and that he knew that
Jesus had cleansed the leprous, cast out devils that could talk, restored sight to the blind and
speeh to the dumb, and even raised the dead is it conceivable that Paul was aware of these
wonderful things and yet failed to write a single line about them?
Again, the only solution is that the accounts of the miracles wrought by Jesus had not yet
been invented when Paul’s Epistles were written. Not only is Paul silent about the virgin birth
and the miracles of Jesus, he is without the slightest knowledge of the teaching of Jesus. The
Christ of the Gospels preached a famous sermon on a mountain: Paul knows nothing of it. Christ
delivered a prayer now recited by the Christian world: Paul never heard of it. Christ taught in
parables: Paul is utterly unacquainted with any of them. Is not this astonishing? Paul, the greatest
writer of early Christianity, the man who did more than any other to establish the Christian
religion in the world that is, if the Epistles may be trusted is absolutely ignorant of the teaching
of Christ. In all of his thirteen Epistles he does not quote a single saying of Jesus. Paul was a
missionary. He was out for converts. Is it thinkable that if the teachings of Christ had been
known to him, he would not have made use of them in his propaganda? Can you believe that a
Christian missionary would go to China and labor for many years to win converts to the religion
of Christ, and never once mention the Sermon on the Mount, never whisper a word about the
Lord’s Prayer, never tell the story of one of the parables, and remain as silent as the grave about
the precepts of his master?
What have the churches been teaching throughout the Christian centuries if not these very
things? Are not the churches of today continually preaching about the virgin birth, the miracles,
the parables, and the precepts of Jesus? And o not these features constitute Christianity? Is there
any life of Christ, apart from these things? Why, then, does Paul know nothing of them? There is
but one answer. The virgin born, miracle-working, preaching Christ was unknown to the world
in Paul’s day. That is to say, he had not yet been invented! The Christ of Paul and the Jesus of
the Gospels are two entirely different beings. The Christ of Paul is little more than an idea. He
has no life story. He was not followed by the multitude. He performed no miracles. He did no
preaching. The Christ Paul knew was the Christ he was in a vision while on his way to Damascus
an apparition, a phantom, not a living, human being, who preached and worked among men. This
vision Christ, this ghostly word, was afterwards brought to the earth by those who wrote the
Gospels. He was given a Holy Ghost for a father and a virgin for a mother.
He was made to preach, to perform astounding miracles, to die a violent death though
innocent, and to rise in triumph from the grave and ascend again to heaven. Such is the Christ of
the New Testament first a spirit, and later a miraculously born, miracle working man, who is
master of death and whom death cannot subdue. A large body of opinion in the early church
denied the reality of Christ’s physical existence. In his “History of Christianity,” Dean Milman
writes: “The Gnostic sects denied that Christ was born at all, or that he died,” and Mosheim,
Germany’s great ecclesiastical historian, says: “The Christ of early Christianity was not a human
being, but an “appearance,” an illusion a character in miracle, not in reality a myth. Miracles do
not happen. Stories of miracles are untrue. Therefore, documents in which miraculous accounts
are interwoven with reputed facts are untrustworthy, for those who invented the miraculous
element might easily have invented the part that was natural. Men are common; Gods are rare;
therefore, it is at least as easy to invent the biography of a man as the history of a God. For this
reason, the whole story of Christ the human element as well as the divinity is not true. If miracles
are fictions, Christ is a myth. Said Dean Farrar: “If miracles be incredible, Christianity is false.”
Bishop Westcott wrote: “The essence of Christianity lies in a miracle; and if it can be shown that
a miracle is either impossible or incredible, all further inquiry into the details of its history is
superfluous.”
Not only are miracles incredible, but the uniformity of nature declares them to be
impossible. Miracles have gone: the miraculous Christ cannot remain. If Christ lived, if he was a
reformer and, if he performed wonderful works that attracted the attention of the multitude, then
why did he have conflic with the authorities and was crucified how shall we explain the fact that
history has not even recorded his name? The age in which he is said to have lived was an age of
scholars and thinkers. In Greece, Rome and Palestine, there were philosophers, historians, poets,
orators, jurists and statesmen. Every point of fact of importance was noted by interested and
inquiring minds. Some of the greatest writers the Jewish race has produced lived in that age. And
yet, in all the writings of that period, there is not one line, not one word, not one letter, about
Jesus.
Great writers wrote extensively of events of minor importance, but not one of them wrote
a word about the mightiest character who had ever appeared on earth a man at whose command
the leprous were made clean, a man who fed five thousand people with a satchel full of bread, a
man whose word defied the grave and gave life to the dead. Philo, one of the most renowned
writers the Jewish race has produced, was born before the beginning of the Christian era, and
lived for many years after the time at which Jesus is supposed to have died. His home was in or
near Jerusalem, where Jesus is said to have preached, to have performed miracles, to have been
crucified, and to have risen from the dead. Had Jesus done these things, the writings of Philo
would certainly contain some record of his life. Yet this philosopher, who must have been
familiar with Herod’s massacre of the innocents, and with the preaching, miracles and death of
Jesus, had these things occurred; who wrote an account of the Jews, covering this period, and
discussed the very questions that are said to have been near to Christ’s heart, never once
mentioned the name of, or any deed connected with, the reputed Savior of the world. In the
closing years of the first century, Josephus, the celebrated Jewish historian, wrote his famous
work on “The Antiquities of the Jews.” In this work, the historian made no mention of Christ,
and for two hundred years after the death of Josephus, the name of Christ did not appear in his
history.
There were no printing presses in those days. Books were multiplied by being copied. It
was, therefore, easy to add to or change what an author had written. The church felt that
Josephus ought to recognize Christ, and the dead historian was made to do it. In the fourth
century, a copy of “The Antiquities of the Jews” appeared, in which occurred this passage:
“Now, there was about this time, Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man, for he was a
doer of wonderful works; a teacher of such men as received the truth with pleasure. Such is the
celebrated reference to Christ in Josephus. A more brazen forgery was never perpetrated. For
more than two hundred years, the Christian Fathers who were familiar with the works of
Josephus knew nothing of this passage. Had the passage been in the works of Josephus which
they knew, Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Origen and Clement of Alexandria would have been eager
to hurl it at their Jewish opponents in their many controversies.
But itdid not exist. Indeed, Origen, who knew Josephus well, expressly affirmed that
writer had not acknowledged Christ. This passage first appeared in the writings of the Christian
Father Eusebius, the first historian of Christianity, early in the fourth century; and it is believed
that he was its author. Eusebius, who not only advocated fraud in the interest of the faith, but
who is known to have tampered with passages in the works of Josephus and several other
writers, introduces this passage in his “Evangelical Demonstration,” Book III., p.124, in these
words: “Certainly the attestations I have already produced concerning our Savior may be
sufficient. However, it may not be amiss, if, over and above, we make use of Josephus the Jew
for a further witness.” Everything demonstrates the spurious character of the passage. It is
written in the style of Eusebius, and not in the style of Josephus. Josephus was a voluminous
writer. He wrote extensively about men of minor importance. The brevity of this reference to
Christ is, therefore, a strong argument for its falsity. This passage interrupts the narrative. It has
nothing to do with what precedes or what follows it; and its position clearly shows that the text
of the historian has been separated by a later hand to give it room. Josephus was a Jew a priest of
the religion of Moses. This passage makes him acknowledge the divinity, the miracles, and the
resurrection of Christ that is to say; it makes an orthodox Jew talk like a believing Christian!
Josephus could not possibly have written these words without being logically compelled to
embrace Christianity.
All the arguments of history and of reason unite in the conclusive proof that the passage
is an unblushing forgery. For these reasons every honest Christian scholar has abandoned it as an
interpolation. Dean Milman says: “It is interpolated with many additional clauses.” Dean Farrar,
writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica, says: “That Josephus wrote the whole passage as it now
stands no sane critic can believe.” Bishop Warburton denounced it as “a rank forgery and a very
stupid one, too.” Chambers’ Encyclopedia says: “The famous passage of Josephus is generally
conceded to be an interpolation.” In the “Annals” of Tacitus, the Roman historian, there is
another short passage which speaks of “Christus” as being he founder of a party called
Christians a body of people “who were abhorred for their crimes.” These words occur in
Tacitus’ account of the burning of Rome. The evidence for this passage is not much stronger
than that for the passage in Josephus. It was not quoted by any writer before the fifteenth
century; and when it was quoted, there was only one copy of the “Annals” in the world; and that
copy was supposed to have been made in the eighth century six hundred years after Tacitus’
death. The “Annals” were published between 115 and 117 A.D., nearly a century after Jesus’
time so the passage, even if genuine, would not prove anything as to Jesus. The name “Jesus”
was as common among the Jews as is William or George with us. In the writings of Josephus, we
find accounts of a number of Jesus. One was Jesus, the son of Sapphias, the founder of a
seditious band of mariners; another was Jesus, the captain of the robbers whose followers fled
when they heard of his arrest; still another Jesus was a monomaniac who for seven years went
about Jerusalem, crying, “Woe, woe, woe unto Jerusalem!” who was bruised and beaten many
times, but offered no resistance; and who was finally killed with a stone at the siege of
Jerusalem. The word “Christ,” the Greek equivalent of the Jewish word “Messiah,” was not a
personal name; it was a title; it meant “the Anointed One.” The Jews were looking for a Messiah,
a successful political leader, who would restore the independence of their nation. Josephus tells
us of many men who posed as Messiahs, who obtained a following among the people, and who
were put to death by the Romans for political reasons. One of these Messiahs, or Christ’s, a
Samaritan prophet, was executed under Pontius Pilate; and so great was the indignation of the
Jews that Pilate had to be recalled by the Roman government.
These facts are of tremendous significance. While the Jesus Christ of Christianity is
unknown to history, the age in which he is said to have lived was an age in which many men
bore the name of “Jesus” and many political leaders assumed the title of “Christ.” All the
materials necessary for the manufacture of the story of Christ existed in that age. In all the
ancient countries, divine Saviors were believed to have been born of virgins, to have preached a
new religion, to have performed miracles, to have been crucified as atonements for the sins of
mankind, and to have risen from the grave and ascended into heaven. All that Jesus is supposed
to have taught was in the literature of the time. In the story of Christ there is not a new idea, as
Joseph McCabe has shown in his “Sources of the Morality of the Gospels,” and John M.
Robertson in his “Pagan Christ’s.” “But,” says the Christian, “Christ is so perfect a character that
he could not have been invented.” This is a mistake. The Gospels do not portray a perfect
character.
The Christ of the Gospels is shown to be artificial by the numerous contradictions in his
character and teachings. He was in favor of the sword, and he was not; he told men to love their
enemies, and advised them to hate their friends; he preached the doctrine of forgiveness, and
called men a generation of vipers; he announced himself as the judge of the world, and declared
that he would judge no man; he taught that he was possessed of all power, but was unable to
work miracles where the people did not believe; he was represented as God and did not shrink
from avowing, “I and my Father are one,” but in the pain and gloom of the cross, he is made to
cry out in his anguish: “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?” And how singular it is
that these words, reputed as the dying utterance of the disillusioned Christ, should be not only
contradicted by two Evangelists, but should be a quotation from the twenty second Psalms! If
there is a moment when a man’s speech is original, it is when, amid agony and despair, while his
heart is breaking beneath its burden of defeat and disappointment; he utters a cry of grief from
the depth of his wounded soul with the last breath that remains before the chill waves of death
engulf his wasted life forever.
But on the lips of the expiring Christ are placed, not the heart-felt words of a dying man,
but a quotation from the literature of his race! A being with these contradictions, these
transparent unrealities in his character, could scarcely have been real. And if Christ, with all that
is miraculous and impossible in his nature, could not have been in vented, what shall we say of
Othello, of Hamlet, of Romeo? Do not Shakespeare’s wondrous characters live upon the stage?
Does not their naturalness, their consistency, their human grandeur, challenge our admiration?
And is it not with difficulty that we believe them to be children of the imagination? Laying aside
the miraculous, in the story of the Jewish hero, is not the character of Jean Val jean as deep, as
lofty, as broad, as rich in its humanity, as tender in its pathos, as sublime in its heroism, and as
touchingly resigned to the cruelties of fate as the character of Jesus? Who has read the story of
that marvelous man without being thrilled?
And who has followed him through his last days with dry eyes? And yet Jean Val jean
never lived and never died; he was not a real man, but the personification of suffering virtue born
in the effulgent brain of Victor Hugo. Have you not wept when you have seen Sydney Carton
disguise himself and lay his neck beneath the blood-stained knife of the guillotine, to save the
life of everyone? But Sydney Carton was not an actual human being; he is the heroic, self
sacrificing spirit of humanity clothed in human form by the genius of Charles Dickens. Yes, the
character of Christ could have been invented! The literature of the world is filled with invented
characters; and the imaginary lives of the splendid men and women of fiction will forever arrest
the interest of the mind and hold the heart enthralled. But how account for Christianity if Christ
did not live? Let me ask another question. How account for the Renaissance, for the
Reformation, for the French Revolution, or for Socialism? Not one of these movements was
created by an individual. Christianity grew. The Christian church is older than the oldest
Christian writings. Christ did not produce the church. The church produced the story of Christ.
The Jesus Christ of the Gospels could not possibly have been a real person. He is a combination
of impossible elements.
There may have lived in Palestine, nineteen centuries ago, a man whose name was Jesus,
who went about doing good, who was followed by admiring associates, and who in the end met a
violent death. But of this possible person, not a line was written when he lived, and of his life
and character the world of today knows absolutely nothing. This Jesus, if he lived, was a man;
and if he was a reformer, he was but one of many that have lived and died in every age of the
world. When the world shall have learned that the Christ of the Gospels is a myth, that
Christianity is untrue, it will turn its attention from the religious fictions of the past to the vital
problems of today, and endeavor to solve them for the improvement of the well-being of the real
men and women whom we know, and whom we ought to help and love. Contrary to popular
belief, there was no single man at the genesis of Christianity but many characters rolled into one,
the majority of whom were personifications of the ubiquitous solar myth, whose exploits were
well known, as reflected by such popular deities as Mithras, Heracles/Hercules, Dionysus and
many others throughout the Roman Empire and beyond.
The story of Jesus as portrayed in the Gospels is revealed to be nearly identical in detail
to that of the earlier savior-gods Krishna and Horus, who for millennia preceding Christianity
held great favor with the people in much the same way as Jesus does today. Thus, the Jesus
character is not unique or original, not “divine revelation.” These redeemer tales are similar not
because they reflect the actual exploits of a variety of men who did and said the identical things,
but because they are representations of the same extremely ancient body of knowledge that
revolved around the celestial bodies and natural forces. The result of this mythmaking has been
The Christ Conspiracy: The Greatest Story Ever Sold. In this highly controversial and explosive
book, archaeologist, historian, mythologist and linguist Acharya S marshals an enormous amount
of startling evidence to demonstrate that Christianity and the story of Jesus Christ were created
by members of various secret societies, mystery schools and religions in order to unify the
Roman Empire under one state religion. In making such a fabrication, this multinational cabal
drew upon a multitude of myths and rituals that already existed long before the Christian era, and
reworked them for centuries into the story and religion passed down today. While accessible to
the reader, this book is scholarly, containing hundreds of quotes and 1200 footnotes in over 400
pages.
From the very beginning of our quest to unravel the Christ conspiracy, we encounter
suspicious territory, as we look back in time and discover that the real foundation of Christianity
appears nothing like the image provided by the clergy and mainstream authorities. Indeed, far
more rosy and cheerful than the reality is the picture painted by the vested interests as to the
origins of the Christian religion: To wit, a miracle-making founder and pious, inspired apostles
who faithfully and infallibly recorded his words and deeds shortly after his advent, and then went
about promulgating the faith with great gusto and success in “saving souls.” Contrary to this
popular delusion, the reality is that, in addition to the enormous amount of bloodshed which
accompanies its foundation, Christianity’s history is rife with forgery and fraud. So rampant is
this treachery and chicanery that any serious researcher must immediately begin to wonder about
the story itself.
In truth, the Christian tale has always been as difficult to swallow as the myths and fables
of other cultures; yet countless people have been able to overlook the rational mind and to
willingly believe it, even though they may equally as easily dismiss the nearly identical stories of
these other cultures. We have seen that there is no evidence for the historicity of the Christian
founder, that the earliest Christian proponents were as a whole either utterly credulous or
astoundingly deceitful, and that said “defenders of the faith” were compelled under incessant
charges of fraud to admit that Christianity was a rehash of older religions. It has also been
demonstrated that the world into which Christianity was born was filled with assorted gods and
goddesses, as opposed to a monotheistic vacuum. In fact, in their fabulous exploits and wondrous
powers many of these gods and goddesses are virtually the same as the Christ character, as
attested to by the Christian apologists themselves. In further inspecting this issue we discover
that “Jesus Christ” is in fact a compilation of these various gods, who were worshipped and
whose dramas were regularly played out by ancient people long before the Christian era.” Egypt,
the primeval seat of learning, was the high seat of Sun adoration. The Sphinx, with the face to
the east, represents Harmmachus, young Horus, or the rising Sun.
The orb is Osiris, the ruling god of day. In its descent it is the dying deity, going below to
the land of Shades; but only to be resurrected as the victorious Horus, piercing the head of the
dragon of darkness.” The Egyptian sun god Horus, who predated the Christ character by
thousands of years, shares the following in common with Jesus:Horus was born of the virgin Isis-
Meri on December 25th in a cave/manger with his birth being announced by a star in the East
and attended by three wise men. His earthly father was named “Seb” (“Joseph”). Seb is also
known as “Geb”: “As Horus the Elder he...was believed to be the son of Geb and Nut.” He was
of royal descent. At age 12, he was a child teacher in the Temple, and at 30, he was baptized,
having disappeared for 18 years. Horus was baptized in the river Eridanus or Iarutana (Jordan)
by “Anup the Baptizer” (“John the Baptist”), who was decapitated. He had 12 disciples, two of
whom were his “witnesses” and were named “Anup” and “Ana” (the two “Johns”).
He performed miracles, exorcised demons and raised El-Azarus (“El-Osiris”), from the
dead. Horus walked on water. His personal epithet was “Iusa,” the “ever-becoming son” of
“Path,” the “Father.” He was thus called “Holy Child.” He delivered a “Sermon on the Mount”
and his followers recounted the “Sayings of Iusa. Horus was transfigured on the Mount. He was
crucified between two thieves, buried for three days in a tomb, and resurrected. He was also the
“Way, the Truth, the Light,” “Messiah,” “God’s Anointed Son,” the “Son of Man,” the “Good
Shepherd,” the “Lamb of God,” the “Word made flesh,” the “Word of Truth,” etc. He was “the
Fisher” and was associated with the Fish (“Ichthys”), Lamb and Lion. He came to fulfill the
Law. Horus was called “the KRST,” or “Anointed One.” Like Jesus, “Horus was supposed to
reign one thousand years.” Furthermore, inscribed about 3,500 years ago on the walls of the
Temple at Luxor were images of the Annunciation, Immaculate Conception, Birth and Adoration
of Horus, with Thoth announcing to the Virgin Isis that she will conceive Horus; with Kneph, the
“Holy Ghost,” impregnating the virgin; and with the infant being attended by three kings, or
magi, bearing gifts.
In addition, in the catacombs at Rome are pictures of the baby Horus being held by the
virgin mother Isis the original “Madonna and Child?”
an imaginative and superstitious race of black men should have invented and founded, in
the dim obscurity of past ages, a system of religious belief that still enthralls the minds and
clouds the intellects of the leading representatives of modern theology that still clings to the
thoughts and tinges with its potential influence the literature and faith of the civilized and
cultured nations of Europe and America, is indeed a strange illustration of the mad caprice of
destiny, of the insignificant and apparently trivial causes that often produce the most grave and
momentous results.” Clearly, historians of Church dogma and systematic theologians agree that
the idea of a Christian trinity was not a part of the first century Church. The twelve apostles
never ascribed to it or received revelation about it. So how then did a Trinitarian doctrine come
about?
It gradually evolved and gained momentum in the late first, second and third centuries as
pagans, who had converted to Christianity, brought to Christianity some of their pagan beliefs
and practices. Trinitarians then was confirmed at Nicea in 325 by Church bishops out of political
expediency” Long before the founding of Christianity the idea of a triune god or a god in three
persons was a common belief in ancient religions. Although many of these religions had many
minor deities, they distinctly acknowledged that there was one supreme God who consisted of
three persons or essences. The Babylonians used an equilateral triangle to represent this three in
one god, now the symbol of the modern three in one believers.” “The Hindu trinity was made up
of the gods Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. The Greek triad was composed of Zeus, Athena and
Apollo. These three were said by the pagans to ‘agree in one.’ One of the largest pagan temples
built by the Romans was constructed at Ballbek (situated in present day Lebanon) to their trinity
of Jupiter, Mercury and Venus. In Babylon the planet Venus was revered as special and was
worshipped as a trinity consisting of Venus, the moon and the sun.
This triad became the Babylonian holy trinity in the fourteenth century before Christ.”
“Although other religions for thousands of years before Christ were born worshipped a triune
god, the trinity was not a part of Christian dogma and formal documents of the first three
centuries after Christ.” “That there was no formal, established doctrine of the trinity until the
fourth century is a fully documented historical fact.” “Clearly, historians of church dogma and
systematic theologians agree that the idea of a Christian trinity was not a part of the first century
church. The twelve apostles never subscribed to it or received revelation about it. So how then
did a Trinitarian doctrine come about? It gradually evolved and gained momentum in late first,
second and third centuries as pagans, who had converted to Christianity, brought to Christianity
some of their pagan beliefs and practices.”
The doctrine that Jesus Christ the Son of God was God the son was decreed by worldly
and ecclesiastical powers. Men were forced to accept it at the point of the sword or else, thus, the
error of the trinity was propounded to the end that ultimately people believed it to be the truth.
Thus Christianity became in essence like Babylonian heathenism. After reviewing these
blasphemous teachings about Jesus Christ, I ask the question, “How can any knowledgeable
person become a Christian after learning of these lies. Jesus was an original man who taught
freedom justice and equality to all of the human family of the planet earth, and they the roman
Caucasian devils used his name to shield their dirty religion which is called Christianity.


Muhammad, 570 A.D.
It was in Mecca about the year A.D. 570 that Muhammad, the founder of Islam, was
born. He was born in considerable poverty, and even by the standards of the desert he was
uneducated; it is doubtful if he ever learnt to write. He was for some years a shepherd’s boy;
born in a merchant family in Mecca. His clan is prosperous and influential, but his father dies
before he is born and his mother dies when the boy is only six. Entrusted to a Bedouin nurse,
Muhammad spends much of his childhood among nomads, accompanying the caravans on
Arabia’s main trade route through Mecca then he became the servant of a certain Khadijah, the
widow of a rich merchant. Probably he had to look after her camels or help in her trading
operations; and he is said to have travelled with caravans to the Yemen and to Syria. He does not
seem to have been a very useful trader, but he had the good fortune to find favor in the lady’s
eyes, and she married him, to the great annoyance of her family. He was then only twenty-five
years old. It is uncertain if his wife was much older, though tradition declares she was forty.
After the marriage he probably made no more long journeys. For the next fifteen years or so he
lives the life of a prosperous merchant. But he develops one habit untypical of merchants. From
time to time he withdraws into the mountains to meditate and pray there were several children,
one of whom was named Abd Manif that is to say, the servant of the Mecca god Manif, which
demonstrates that at that time Muhammad had made no religious discoveries. Until he was forty
he did indeed live a particularly undistinguished life in Mecca, as the husband of a prosperous
wife. There may be some ground for the supposition that he became partner in a business in
agricultural produce. To anyone visiting Mecca about A.D. 600 he would probably have seemed
something of a loafer, a rather shy, good-looking individual, sitting about and listening to talk, a
poor poet, and an altogether second-rate man.
About his internal life we can only speculate. Imaginative writers have supposed that he
had great spiritual struggles that he went out into the desert in agonies of doubt and divine desire.
In the silence of the desert night, in the bright heat of noontide desert day, he, as do all men, had
known and felt himself alone yet not in solitude, for the desert is of God, and in the desert no
man may deny Him may be that was so, but there is no evidence of any such desert trips. Yet he
was certainly thinking deeply of the things about him. Possibly he had seen Christian churches in
Syria; almost certainly he knew much of the Jews and their religion, and he heard their scorn for
this black, stone of the Kabala that ruled over the three hundred odd tribal gods of Arabia. He
saw the pilgrimage crowds, and noted the threads of insincerity and superstition in the paganism
of the town. It oppressed his mind. The Jews had perhaps converted him to a belief in the One
True God, without his knowing what had happened to him. At last he could keep these feelings
to himself no longer. Before he turned forty when he turned to propheteering for fun and profit
Muhammad the merchant travelled quite widely and met Jews, Christians and Greeks, whose
ideas emerged later in the inspiration he claimed t receive from Allah or the angel Gabriel.
When he was forty he began to talk about the reality of God, at first apparently only to his wife
and a few intimates. He produced certain verses, which he declared had been revealed to him by
an angel. They involved an assertion of the unity of God and some acceptable generalizations
about righteousness. He also insisted upon a future life, the fear of hell for the negligent and evil,
and the reservation of paradise for the believer in the One God. Except for his claim to be a new
prophet, there does not seem to have been anything very new about these doctrines at the time,
but this was seditious teaching for Mecca, which partly subsisted upon its polytheistic cult, and
which was therefore holding on to idols when all the rest of the world was giving them up. He
also had companions who were Jewish and others who knew the beliefs of Christians. It is likely
that Muhammad was epileptic, he died after complaining of head pains for several days and
many accounts of him seem to suggest somebody whose brain activity was at times lightly fried
Like Mani, Muhammad claimed that the prophets before him, and especially Jesus and
Abraham, had been divine teachers, but that he crowned and completed their teaching.
Buddhism, however, he did not name, probably because he had never heard of Buddha. Desert
Arabia was in a theological backwater. For some years the new religion was the secret of a small
group of simple people, Khadijah, the Prophet’s wife, Ali, an adopted son, Zeid, a slave, and
Abu Bekr, a friend and admirer. For some years it was an obscure sect in a few households of
Mecca, a mere scowl and muttering at idolatry, so obscure and unimportant that the leading men
of the town did not trouble about it in the least. Then it gathered strength. Muhammad began to
preach more openly, to teach the doctrine of a future life, and to threaten idolaters and
unbelievers with hell fire. He seems to have preached with considerable effect. It appeared too
many that he was aiming at a sort of dictatorship in Mecca, and drawing many susceptible and
discontented people to his side; and an attempt was made to discourage and suppress the new
movement.
Mecca was a place of pilgrimage and a sanctuary; no blood could be shed within its
walls; nevertheless, things were made extremely disagreeable for the followers of the new
teacher. Boycott and confiscation were used against them. Some were driven to take refuge in
Christian Abyssinia. But the Prophet himself went unscathed because he was well connected,
and his opponents did not want to begin a blood feud. We cannot follow the fluctuations of the
struggle here, but it is necessary to note one perplexing incident in the new Prophet’s career,
which, says proves him to have been an Arab of the Arabs descendant After all his insistence
upon the oneness of God, he wavered. He came into the courtyard of the Kabala, and declared
that the gods and goddesses of Mecca might, after all, be real, might be a species of saints with a
power of intercession. His recantation was received with enthusiasm, but he had no sooner made
it than he repented, and his repentance shows that he had indeed the fear of God in him. His
lapse from honesty proves him honest. He did all he could to repair the evil he had done. He said
that the devil had possessed his tongue, and denounced idolatry again with renewed vigor. The
struggle against the antiquated deities, after a brief interval of peace, was renewed again more
grimly, and with no further hope of reconciliation.
For a time the old interests had the upper hand. At the end of ten years of prophesying,
Muhammad found himself a man of fifty, and altogether unsuccessful in Mecca. Khadijah, his
first wife, was dead, and several of his chief supporters had also recently died. He sought a
refuge at the neighboring town of Tayf, but Tayf drove him out with stones and abuse. Then,
when the world looked darkest to him, opportunity opened before him. He found he had been
weighed and approved in an unexpected quarter. The city of Medina was much torn by internal
dissension, and many of its people, during the time of pilgrimage to Mecca, had been attracted
by Muhammad’s teaching. Probably the numerous Jews in Medina had shaken the ancient
idolatry of the people. An invitation was sent to him to come and rule in the name of his God in
Medina.He did not go at once. He parleyed for two years, sending a disciple to preach in Medina
and destroy the idols there. Then he began sending such followers as he had in Mecca to Medina
to wait his coming there; he did not want to trust himself to unknown adherents in a strange city.
This exodus of the faithful continued, until at last only he and Abu Bekr remained. In spite of the
character of Mecca as a sanctuary, he was very nearly murdered there. The elders of the town
evidently knew of what was going on in Medina, and they realized the danger to them if this
seditious prophet presently found himself master of a town on their main caravan route to Syria.
Custom must bow to imperative necessity, they thought; and they decided that, blood feud or no
blood feud, Muhammad must die. They arranged that he should be murdered in his bed, and in
order to share the guilt of this breach of sanctuary they appointed a committee to do this,
representing every family in the city except Muhammad’s own. But Muhammad had already
prepared his flight; and when in the night they rushed into his room, they found Ali, his adopted
son, sleeping, or feigning sleep, on his bed. The flight (the Hegira) was an adventurous one, the
pursuit being pressed hard. Expert desert trackers sought for the spoor to the north of the town,
but Muhammad and Abu Bekr had gone south to certain eaves where camels and provisions
were hidden, and thence he made a great detour to Medina. There he and his faithful companion
arrived, and were received with great enthusiasm on September 20, 622. It was the end of his
probation and the beginning of his power.
Until the Hegira until he was fifty-one, the character of the founder of Islam is a matter of
speculation and dispute. Thereafter he is in the light. We discover a man of great imaginative
power but tortuous in the Arab fashion, and with most of the virtues and defects of the Bedouin.
The opening of his reign was very Bedouin. The rule of the One God of all the earth, as it was
interpreted by Muhammad, began with a series of raids, which for more than a year were
invariably unsuccessful upon the caravans of Mecca. Then came a grave scandal, the breaking of
the ancient customary truce of the Arab in the sacred month of Rahab. A party of Moslems, in
this season of profound peace, treacherously attacked a small caravan and killed a man, it was
their only success, and they did it by the order of the Prophet. The men came to battle. A force of
seven hundred men had come out from Mecca to convoy home another caravan, and they
encountered a large raiding party of three hundred. There was a fight, the battle of Badr, and the
Mecca’s got the worst of it. They lost about fifty or sixty killed and as many wounded.
Muhammad returned in triumph to Medina, and was inspired by Allah and this success to
order the assassination of a number of his opponents among the Jews in the town who had
treated his prophetic claims with a disagreeable levity. But Mecca resolved to avenge Badr, and
at the battle of Uhud, near Medina, inflicted an indecisive defeat upon the Prophet’s followers.
Muhammad was knocked down and nearly killed, and there was much running away among his
followers. The Mecca’s, however, did not push their advantage and enter Medina. For some time
all the energies of the Prophet were concentrated upon rallying his followers, who were evidently
much dispirited. The Koran records the chastened feelings of those days. The Suras of the Koran,
which are attributed to this period, excel nearly all the others in their majesty and sublime
confidence here, for the judgment of the reader, is an example of these majestic utterances, from
the recent orthodox translation by the Maulvi Muhammad Ali. Oh, you who believe! If you obey
those who disbelieve, they will turn you back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.
Inconclusive hostilities continued for some years, and at last Mecca made a crowning effort to
stamp out for good and all the growing power of Medina.
A mixed force of no fewer than 10,000 men was scraped together, an enormous force for
the time and country. It was, of course, an entirely undisciplined force of footmen, horsemen,
and camel riders, and it was prepared for nothing but the usual desert scrimmage. Bows, spears,
and swords were its only weapons. When at last it arrived amid a vast cloud of dust in sight of
the hovels and houses of Medina, instead of a smaller force of the same kind drawn up for battle,
as it had expected, it found a new and entirely disconcerting phenomenon, a trench and a wall.
Assisted by a Persian convert, Muhammad had entrenched himself in Medina!
This trench struck the Bedouin miscellany as one of the most unsportsmanlike things that
had ever been known in the history of the world. They rode about the place. They shouted their
opinion of the whole business to the besieged. They discharged a few arrows, and at last
encamped to argue about this amazing outrage. They could arrive at no decision. Muhammad
would not come out; the rains began to fall, the tents of the allies got wet and the cooking
difficult, views became came divergent and tempers gave way, and at last this great host
dwindled again into its constituent parts without ever having given battle (627). The bands
dispersed north, east, and south, became clouds of dust, and ceased to matter. Near Medina was a
castle of Jews, against whom Muhammad was already incensed because of their disrespect or his
theology. They had shown a disposition to side with the probable victor in this last struggle, and
Muhammad now fell upon- them, slew all the men, nine hundred of them, and enslaved the
women and children. Possibly many of their late allies were among the bidders for these slaves.
Never again after this quaint failure did Mecca make an effective rally against Muhammad, and
one by one its leading men came over to his side.
We need not follow the windings of the truce and the treaty that finally extended the rule
of the Prophet to Mecca. The gist of the agreement was that the faithful should turn towards
Mecca when they prayed instead of turning towards Jerusalem as they had hitherto done, and that
Mecca should be the pilgrimage centre of the new faith. So long as the pilgrimage continued, the
men of Mecca, it would seem, did not care very much whether the crowd assembled in the name
of one god or many. Muhammad was getting more and more hopeless of any extensive
conversion of the Jews and Christians, and he was ceasing to press his idea that all, these faiths
really worshipped the same One God. Allah was becoming more and more his own special God,
tethered now by this treaty to the meteoric stone of the Kabala, and less and less the father of all
mankind. Already the Prophet had betrayed a disposition to make a deal with Mecca, and at last
it was affected. The lordship of Mecca was well worth the concession. Of comings and goings
and a final conflict we need not tell. In 629 Muhammad came to the town as its master.
The image of Manif, the god after whom he had once named his son, was smashed under
his feet as he entered the Kaaba. Thereafter his power extended, there were battles, treacheries,
and massacres; but on the whole he prevailed, until he was master of all Arabia; and when he
was master of all Arabia in 632, at the age of sixty-two, he died. Throughout the concluding
eleven years of his life after the Hegira, there is little to distinguish the general conduct of
Muhammad from that of any other welder of peoples into a monarchy. The chief difference is his
use of a religion of his own creation as his cement. He was diplomatic, treacherous, ruthless, or
compromising as the occasion required and as any other Arab king might have been in his place;
and there was singularly little spirituality in his kingship. Nor was his domestic life power and
freedom one of exceptional edification. Until the death of Khadijah, when he was fifty, he seems
to have been the honest husband of one wife; but then, as many men do in their declining years,
he developed a disagreeably strong interest in women. He married two wives after the death of
Khadijah, one being the young Ayesha, who became and remained his favorite and most
influential partner; and subsequently a number of other women, wives and concubines were
added to his establishment. This led to much trouble and confusion, and in spite of many special
and very helpful revelations on the part of Allah, these complications still require much
explanation and argument from the faithful.

There was, for example, a scandal about Ayesha; she was left behind on one occasion
when the howdah and the camel went on, while she was looking for her necklace among the
bushes; and so Allah had to intervene with some heat and denounce her slanderers. Allah also
had to speak very. plainly about the general craving among this household of women for this
world’s life and its nature and for finery Then there was much discussion because the Prophet
first married his young cousin Zainib to his adopted son Zaid, and afterwards when Zaid had
accomplished his want of her, the Prophet took her and married her-but, as the inspired book
makes clear, only in order to show the diference between an adopted and a real son. We gave
her to you as a wife, so that there should be no difficulty for the believers in respect of the wives
of their adopted sons, when they have accomplished their want of them, and Allah’s command
shall be performed. Yet surely a simple statement in the Koran should have sufficed without this
excessively practical demonstration. There was, moreover, a mutiny in the harem on account of
the undue favors shown by the Prophet to an Egyptian concubine who had borne him a boy, a
boy for whom he had a great affection, since none of Kadijah’s sons had survived. These
domestic troubles mingle inextricably with our impression of the Prophet’s personality. One of
his wives was a Jewess, Safiyya, whom he had married on the evening of the battle in which her
husband had been captured and executed. He viewed the captured women at the end of the day,
and she found favor in his eyes and was taken to his tent
These are salient facts in these last eleven years of Muhammad’s career. Because he, too,
founded a great religion, there are those who write of this evidently lustful and rather shifty
leader as though he were a man to put beside Jesus of Nazareth or Gautama or Mani. But it is
surely manifest that he was a being of a commoner clay; he was vain egotistical, tyrannous, and a
self-deceiver; and it would throw all our history out of proportion if, out of an insincere
deference to the possible Moslem reader, we were to present him in any other light. Yet, unless
we balance it, this insistence upon his vanity, egotism, self-deception, and hot desire does net
complete the justice of the case. We must not swing across from the repudiation of the
extravagant pretensions of the faithful to an equally extravagant condemnation. Can a man who
has no good qualities hold a friend? Because those who knew Muhammad best believed in him
most. Khadijah for all her days believed in him -but she may have been a fond woman. Abu Bekr
is a better witness, and he never wavered in his devotion. Abu Bekr believed in the Prophet, and
it is very hard for anyone who reads the history of these times not to believe in Abu Bekr. Ali
again risked his life for the Prophet in his darkest days. Muhammad was no impostor, at any rate,
though at times his vanity made him behave as though Allah was at his beck and call, and as if
his thoughts were necessarily God’s thoughts. And if his bloodstained passion with Safiyya
amazes and disgusts our modern minds, his love for little Ibrahim, the son of Mary the Egyptian,
and his passionate grief when the child died, reinstate him in the fellowship of all those who have
known love and loss.
But the personal quality of Muhammad is one thing and the quality of Islam, the religion
he founded is another. Muhammad was not pitted against Jesus or Mani, and relative stature is
only a very secondary question for us; it is Islam, which was pitted against the corrupted
Christianity of the seventh century and against the decaying tradition of the Zoroastrian Magi
with which the historian has the greater concern. And whether it was through its Prophet or
whether it was in spite of its Prophet, and through certain accidents in its origin and certain
qualities of the desert from which it sprang, there can be no denying that Islam possesses many
fine and noble attributes. It is not always through sublime persons that great things come into
human life. It is the folly of the simple disciple, which demands miraculous frippery on the
majesty of truth and immaculate conceptions for righteousness. A year before his death, at the
end of the tenth year of the Hegira, Muhammad made his last pilgrimage from Medina to Mecca.
He made then a great sermon to his people of which the tradition is as follows. There are, of
course, disputes as to the authenticity of the words, but there can be no dispute that the world of
Islam, a world still of three hundred million people, receives them to this day as its rule of life,
and to a great extent observes it. The reader will note that the first paragraph sweeps away all
plunder and blood feuds among the followers of Islam. The last makes the believing Negro the
equal of the Caliph. They may not be sublime words, as certain utterances of Jesus of Nazareth
are sublime; but they established in the world a great tradition of dignified fair dealing, they
breathe a spirit of generosity, and they are human and workable. They created a society more
free from widespread cruelty and social oppression than any society had ever been in the world
before
This insistence upon kindliness and consideration in the daily life is one of the main
virtues Islam, but it is not the only one. Equally important is uncompromising monotheism, void
of any- Jewish exclusiveness, which is sustained by the Koran. Islam from the outset was fairly
proof against the theological elaborations that have perplexed and divided Christianity and
smothered the spirit of Jesus. And its third source of strength has been in the meticulous,
prescription of methods of prayer and worship and its clear statement of the limited and
conventional significance of the importance ascribed to Mecca. All sacrifice was barred to the
faithful; no loophole was left for the sacrificial priest of the old dispensation to come back into
the new faith. It was not simply a new faith, a purely prophetic religion, as the religion of Jesus
was in the time of Jesus, or the religion of Gautama in the lifetime of Gautama, but it was so
stated as to remain so. Islam to this day has taught doctors, teachers and preachers; but it has no
priests. It was full of the spirit of kindliness, generosity and brotherhood; it was a simple and
understandable religion; it was instinct with the chivalrous sentiment of the desert; and it made
its appeal straight to the commonest instincts in the composition of ordinary men. Against it were
pitted Judaism, which had made a racial hoard of God; Christianity talking and preaching
endlessly now of trinities, doctrines, and heresies no ordinary man could make head or tail of;
and Mazdaism, the cult of the Zoroastrian Magi, who had inspired the crucifixion of Mani.
The bulk of the people to whom the challenge of Islam came did not trouble very much
whether Muhammad was lustful or not, or whether he had done some shifty and questionable
things; what appealed to them was that this God, Allah, he preached, was by the test of the
conscience in their hearts a God of righteousness, and that the honest acceptance of his doctrine
and method opened the door wide in a world of uncertainty, treachery, and intolerable divisions
to a great and increasing brotherhood of, trustworthy men on earth, and to a paradise not of
perpetual exercises in praise and worship, in which saints, priests, and anointed kings were still
to have the upper places, but of equal fellowship and simple and understandable delights such as
their souls craved for. Without any ambiguous symbolism, without any darkening of altars or
chanting of priests, Muhammad had brought home those attractive doctrines to the hearts of
mankind. Mecca was not merely nor primarily a trading centre; it was a place of pilgrimage.
Among the Arab tribes there had long existed a sort of trading centering upon Mecca and certain
other sanctuaries; there were months of truce to war and blood, feuds, and customs of protection
and hospitality for the pilgrim. In addition there had grown up an Olympic element in these
gatherings; the Arabs were discovering possibilities of beauty in their language, and there were
recitations of war poetry and love songs. The sheiks of the tribes, under king of the poets, sat in
judgment and awarded prizes; the prize songs were sung through all Arabia.
The Kaaba, the sanctuary at Mecca, was of very ancient date. It was a small square
temple of black stones, which had for its corner stone a meteorite. This meteorite was regarded
as a god, and all the little tribal gods of Arabia were under his protection. The permanent
inhabitants of Mecca were a tribe of Bedouin who had seized this temple and constituted
themselves its guardians. To them there came in the months of truce a great in course of people,
who marched about the Kaaba ceremonially, bowed themselves, and kissed the, stone, and also
engaged in trade and poetical recitations. The Mecca’s profited much from these visitors. From
time immemorial Arabia, except for the fertile strip of the Yemen to the south, had been a land of
nomads, the headquarters and land of origin of the Semitic peoples. From Arabia at various times
waves of these nomads had drifted north, east, and west into the early civilizations of Egypt, in
Mediterranean coast, and Mesopotamia. We have noted in this history how the Sumerians were
swamped and overcome by such Semitic waves, how the Semitic Phoenicians and Canaanites
established themselves along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean, how the Babylonians and
Assyrians were settled Semitic peoples, how the Hyksos conquered Egypt, how the Armenians
established themselves in Syria with Damascus as their capital, and how the Hebrews partially
conquered their Promised Land. At some unknown date the Chaldeans drifted in from Eastern
Arabia and settled in the old southern Sumerian lands.
With each invasion first this and then that section of the Semitic peoples comes into
history. But each of such swarming still leaves a tribal nucleus behind to supply fresh invasions
in the future. After the destruction of Palmyra, the desert Arabs began to be spoken of in the
Roman and Persian records as Saracen Even though Muhammad was the Founder of the
Religious faith of Islam one the true embodiment of the spirit of Islam was his close friend and
supporter, Abu Bekr. There can be little doubt that if Muhammad was the mind and imagination
of primitive Islam, Abu Bekr was its conscience and its will. Throughout their life together it was
Muhammad who said the thing, but it was Abu Bekr who believed the thing. When Muhammad
wavered, Abu Bekr sustained him. Abu Bekr was a man without doubts, his beliefs cut down to
acts cleanly as a sharp knife cuts. We may feel sure that Abu Bekr would never have temporized
about the minor gods of Mecca, or needed inspirations from Allah to explain his private life.
When in the eleventh year of the Hegira (632) the Prophet sickened of a fever and died, it was
Abu Bakr who succeeded him as Caliph and leader of the people (Kalifa Successor), -and it was
the unflinching confidence of Abu Bekr in the righteousness of Allah which prevented a split
between Medina and Mecca, which stamped down a widespread insurrection of the Bedouin
against taxation for the common cause, and carried out a great plundering raid into Syria that the
dead Prophet had projected. And then Abu Bekr, with that faith which moves mountains, set
himself simply and sanely to organize the subjugation of the whole world to Allah-with little
armies of 3,000 or 4,000 Arabs-according to those letters the Prophet had written from Medina in
628 to all the monarchs of the world. And the attempt came near to succeeding. Had there been
in Islam a score of men, younger men to carry on his work, of Abu Bekr’s quality, it would
certainly have succeeded. It came near to succeeding because Arabia was now a centre of faith
and will, and because nowhere else in the world until China was reached, unless it was upon the
steppes of Russia or Turkestan, was there another community of free-spirited men with any
power of belief in their rulers and leaders. The head of the Byzantine Empire, Heraclius, the
conqueror of Chosroes 11, was past his prime and suffering from dropsy, and his empire was
exhausted by the long Persian war. Nor had he at any time displayed such exceptional ability as
the new occasion demanded.
The motley of people under his rule knows little of him and eared less. Persia was at the
lowest depths of monarchist degradation, the parricide Kavadh II had died after a reign of a few
months, and a series- of dynastic intrigues and romantic murders enlivened the -palace but
weakened the country. The war between Persia and the Byzantine Empire was only formally
concluded about the time of the beginning of Abu Bekr’s rule. Both sides had made great use of
Arab auxiliaries; over Syria a number of towns and settlements of Christianized Arabs were
scattered who professed a baseless loyalty to Constantinople; the Persian marches between
Mesopotamia and the desert were under the control of an Arab tributary prince, whose capital
was at Hira. Arab influence was strong in such cities as Damascus, where Christian Arab
gentlemen would read and recite the latest poetry from the desert competitors. There was thus a
great amount of easily assumable material ready at hand for Islam. And the military campaigns
that now began were among the most brilliant in the world’s history. Arabia had suddenly
become a garden of fine men. The name of Khalid stands out as the brightest star in a
constellation of able and devoted Moslem generals. Whenever he commanded he was victorious,
and when the jealousy of the second Caliph, Omar, degraded him unjustly and inexcusably, [3]
he made no ado, but served Allah cheerfully and well as a subordinate to those over whom he
had ruled. We cannot trace the story of this warfare here; the Arab armies struck simultaneously
at Byzantine Syria and the Persian frontier city of Hira, and everywhere they offered a choice of
three alternatives: either pay tribute, or confess the true God and join us, or die.
They encountered armies, large and disciplined but spiritless armies, and defeated them.
And nowhere was there such a thing as a popular resistance. The people of the populous
irrigation lands of Mesopotamia cared not a jot whether they paid taxes to Byzantium or
Persepolis or to Medina; and of the two, Arabs or Persian court, the Arabs, the Arabs of the great
years, were manifestly the cleaner people, more just and more merciful. The Christian Arabs
joined the invaders very readily and so did many Jews. Just as in the west, so now in the east, an
invasion became a social revolution. But here it was also a religious revolution with a new and
distinctive mental vitality. It was Khalid who fought the decisive battle (634) with the army of
Heraclius upon the banks of the Yarmulke, a tributary of the Jordan. The legions, as ever, were
without proper cavalry; for seven centuries the ghost of old Crassus had haunted the east in vain;
the imperial armies relied upon Christian Arab auxiliaries, and these deserted to the Moslems as
the armies joined issue. Great parade of priests, sacred banners, pictures, and holy relics was
made by the Byzantine host, and it was further sustained by the chanting of monks. But there
was -no magic in the relics and little conviction about the chanting. On the Arab side of the emirs
and sheiks harangued the troops and after the ancient Arab fashion the shrill voices of women in
the rear encouraged their men. The Moslem ranks were full of believers before who shone
victory or paradise. The battle was never in doubt after the defection of the irregular cavalry. An
attempt to retreat dissolved into a rout and became a massacre. The Byzantine army had fought
with its back to the river, which was presently choked with its dead.
Thereafter Heraclius slowly relinquished all Syria, which he lately won back from the
Persians, to his new antagonists. Damascus soon fell, and a year later the Moslems entered
Antioch. For a time they had to abandon it again to a last effort from Constantinople, but they re-
entered it for good under Khalid. Meanwhile on the eastern front, after a swift initial success,
which gave them Hira, the Persian resistance stiffened. The dynastic struggle had ended at last in
the coming of a king of kings, and a general of ability had been found in Rustam. He gave battle
at Kadessia (637). His army was just such another composite host as Darius had led into Thrace
or Alexander defeated at Issus; it was a medley of levies. He had thirty-three war elephants, and
he sat on a golden throne upon a raised platform behind the Persian ranks, surveying the battle,
which throne will remind the reader of Herodotus, the Hellespont, and Salamis more than a
thousand years before. The battle lasted three days; each day the Arabs attacked and the Persian
host held its ground until nightfall called a truce. On the third day the Arabs received
reinforcements, and towards the evening the Persians attempted to bring the struggle to an end by
a charge of elephants. At first the huge beasts carried all before them; then one was wounded
painfully and became uncontrollable, rushing up and down between the armies.
Its panic affected the others, and for a time both armies remained dumbfounded in the red
light of sunset, watching the frantic efforts of these grey, squealing monsters, to escape from the
tormenting masses of armed men that hemmed them in. It was by the merest chance that at last
they broke through the Persian and not through the Arab array, and that it was the Arabs who
were able to charge home upon the resulting confusion. The twilight darkened to night, but this
time the armies did not separate. All through the night the Arabs smote in the name of Allah, and
pressed upon the shattered and retreating Persians. Dawn broke upon the vestiges of Rustam’s
army in flight far beyond the litter of the battlefield. Its path was marked by scattered weapons
and war material, abandoned transport, and the dead and dying. The platform and the golden
throne were broken down, and Rustam lay dead among a heap of dead men. Already in 634 Abu
Bekr had died and given place to Omar, the Prophet’s brother-in-law, as Caliph; and it was under
Omar (634-643) that the main conquests of the Moslems occurred.
The Byzantine Empire was pushed out of Syria altogether. But at the Taurus Mountains
the Moslem thrust was held. Armenia was overrun, all Mesopotamia was conquered and Persia
beyond the rivers. Egypt passed almost passively from Greek to Arab; in a few years the Semitic
race, in the name of God and His Prophet, had recovered nearly all the dominions it had lost to
the Aryan Persians a thousand years before. Jerusalem fell early, making a treaty without
standing siege, and so the True Cross which had been carried off by the Persians a dozen years
before, and elaborately restored by Heraclius, passed once more out of the rule of Christians. But
it was still in Christian hands; the Christians were to be tolerated, paying only a poll tax; and all
the churches and all the relics were left in their possession. Jerusalem made a peculiar condition
for its surrender. The city would give itself only to the Caliph Omar in person. Hitherto he had
been in Medina organizing armies and controlling the general campaign. He came to Jerusalem
(638), and the manner of his coming shows how swiftly the vigor and simplicity of the first
Moslem onset was being sapped by success. He made the six- hundred-mile journey with only
one attendant; he was mounted on a camel, and a bag of barley, another of dates, a water-skin,
and a wooden platter were his provision for the journey. He was met outside the city by his chief
captains, robed splendidly in silks and with richly caparisoned horses.
At this amazing sight the old man was overcome with rage. He slipped down from his
saddle, scrabbled up dirt and stones with his hands, and pelted these fine gentlemen, shouting
abuse. What was this insult? What did this finery mean? Where were his warriors? Where were
the, desert men? He would -not let these popinjays escort him. He went on with his attendant,
and the smart Emirs rode afar off well out of range of his stones. He met the Patriarch of
Jerusalem, who had apparently taken over the city from its Byzantine rulers, alone. With the
Patriarch he got on very well. They went round the Holy Places together, and Omar, now a little
appeased, made sly jokes at the expense of his too magnificent followers. Abu Bekr and Omar I
are the two-master figures in the history of Islam. It is not within our scope here to describe the
wars by which in a hundred and twenty-five years Islam spread itself from the Indus to the
Atlantic and Spain and from Kashgar on the borders of China to Upper Egypt.
Two maps must suffice to show the limits to which the vigorous impulse of the new faith
carried the Arab idea and the Arabic scriptures, before worldliness, the old trading and
plundering spirit, and the glamour of the silk robe had completely recovered their paralyzing
sway over the Arab intelligence and will. Islam prevailed because it was the best social and
political order the times could offer. It prevailed because everywhere it found politically
apathetic peoples, robbed, oppressed, bullied, uneducated, and unorganized, and it found selfish
and unsound governments out of touch with any people at all. It was the broadest, freshest, and
cleanest political idea that had yet come into actual activity in the world, and it offered better
terms than any other to the mass of mankind. The capitalistic and slave holding system of the
Roman Empire and the literature and culture and social tradition of Europe had altogether
decayed and broken down before Islam arose, it was only when mankind lost faith in the
sincerity of its representatives that Islam, too, began to decay.

The Prophet Muhammad History
Into this environment atMecca was born a man Muhammad, Prophet Of Islam who
would change completely the religious, political, and social organization of his people.
Muhammad c.570-632 came from a family belonging to the Quarish. His early years were
difficult because of the deaths of both his parents and his grandfather who cared for him after his
parents’ loss. He was raised by his uncle, Abu Talib, a prominent merchant of Mecca. His early
years were spent helping his uncle in the caravan trade. Even as a young man, Muhammad came
to be admired by his fellow Mecca’s as a sincere and honest person, and earned the nickname al
Amin, the trustworthy. When he was about twenty years old, he accepted employment by a
wealthy widow, Khadijah, whose caravans traded with Syria. He later married Khadijah and took
his place as a leading influential citizen of the city. Muhammad’s marriage to Khadijah was a
long and happy one, and produced two sons, who both died as infants, and two daughters, of
whom the younger, Fatima, is best known. The Quarish tribe of who the Prophet Muhammad’s
claimed to have descended from Abraham and dates back to Ishmael through his black Egyptian
wife called Hagar. This tribe stressed its Black African lineage with much pride and throughout
time they remained intimately connected with the southern Cushitic tribes who had originated
the worship of the Kaaba the black stone at Mecca. One of the Hadiths claim that Abraham
accompanied Hagar and Ismail to Mecca, in the desert after he left, they settled near the Cushitic
black Arab tribe of Djurhum of Arabia Felix Yemen, among whom Ismail found a wife. Others
contend that Ismail actually married a Black Egyptian Matron woman named Fatima Ar-Rialah.
They begat Twelve Princs the second whose name was Qeydaar Kedar this Arabic /Hebrew
name means Powerfully Dark Skinned man. Qeydaar Kedar married Fakhira a Matron Woman
from The Qahtaanites Joktan son of Kush another African person.
It is probable that the Djurhum were keepers or devotees of the ancient shrine at Mecca
and that Ismail or his descendants later adopted their religion and became devotees of the
Cushitic practices of the Kaaba. The Hadith claims that Abraham had laid the foundations of the
Kaaba with Ismail and on subsequent visits had completed the construction of the shrine with
Ismail’s help. This claim is somewhat questionable since the Kaaba is so ancient in Arabia that it
was existing even before the time of Abraham’s purported first time visit to Arabia. Another
tradition holds that the Muhammad’s predecessors arose from the strong hold of the Black
Arabians of Yemen. Tradition has it that they moved from Yemen when the Marib Dam was
tragically breached 450 AD and not repaired again which resulted in drought, hunger, political
unrest and population movement to the region around Mecca. See Historians’ History of the
World, 1907. p. 106ff of Volume 8.
About the Fifth Century a Mustareb tribal leader named Kolaib, from the tribe of Rabiah
in Yemen started a movement that agitated for political and social change. He led a general
revolt against “tax gatherers” in Nejd which resulted in the Battle of Hazat in 500AD, after
which he broke Yemen from control of Northern Arabia. Kolaib inspired a general confederacy,
but was eventually assassinated. The Mustareb tribe after many years of warfare eventually
gained control of the kingdom of Kindeh, and then Yemen, Irak and Ghassan. Between 529 AD
until 603 AD we had one of those recurrent episodes in the history of the red sea coastal
principalities where Ethiopia the regional dominant power imposed a form of direct rule on
Yemen which was sliding into political anarchy. Aryat, an agent of the King of Ethiopia, landed
at Aden in 529 AD with an army of 70,000 men to avenge Christians, co-religionists, who had
been persecuted by the king of Yemen, Dhu-Nowas, who was practicing the Jewish religion, and
to restore political order in the wake of endless wars and misrule. Dhu-Nowas perished in the
struggle that followed. The Ethiopian conquering army remained in power with authority over
the entire Arabia Felix or Yemen including the city of Mecca until 603. In the meantime, there
then arose a potent element, the Fihr or Quarish, of Mustareb descent, who had established
themselves in Hedjaz, near Mecca, which already was a religious and commercial centre. About
500 A.D. the Quarish had contrived to become guardians of the Kaaba, a square stone shrine of
unknown antiquity, at Mecca. The keys of this consecrated building were in the hands of the
Quarish, and they fended off their competitors and managed to keep at bay the invading
Christian Abyssinians of 570AD. Mohammed was burn in 570 A.D. By about 600+AD, the
Quarish and their Mustareb allies were the most powerful confederacy in Arabia. Historians
History of the World. London, 1907. Vol. 8, pp. 32ff.)
Abdul-Muttalib, son of Hashim, was born in 497, exercised supreme authority in Mecca,
from 520-579, initially with the consent and approval of the Ethiopian colonial army though it
appears that he later revolted against this imposition. He fathered 18 children. He was described
as black as the night. According to tradition, Muttalib believed he needed to sacrifice one of his
sons, in 569, before one of the idols of the Kaaba. He chose his son Abdullah. As the sacrifice
was to be made, some Quarish chiefs rose in protest, and the boy was replaced by 100 camels as
a price of blood. A few days later Abdullah married Amina, daughter of Wahb, chief of the Zohri
family, and so was born Muhammad about August, 570. (Historian’s History of the World, Vol.
8, p. 113) Prophet Muhammad the Black Arab was to unite the whole of Arabia, thus appears to
have had a prominent African Cushitic lineage. According to al Jahiz a renowned Black Arab
writer and philosopher of Ethiopian origin who had lived in Baghdad, the guardian of the sacred
Kaaba Abd al-Muttalib fathered ten Lords, Black as the night and magnificent. One of these men
was Abdullah, the father of Muhammad.
JA Rogers, one of the most pre eminent of Black African historians had the following to
say of Muhammad. Muhammad, himself, was to all accounts a Negro. A contemporary of his
describes him as “large mouthed, and bluish colored, with hair that was neither straight nor curly
Muhammad’s mother was also African. His grandfather, Abd el Motalib, is spoken of as being
very dark. A Negroid strain, more or less predominant, ran through the whole. As Keane says,
“All who accepted the Koran became merged with the conquerors in a common Negroid
population.” Diop in “Origin of Civilization” stated forthrightly that: the entire Arab people,
including the Prophet Muhammad is mixed with Negro blood. All educated Arabs are conscious
of that fact.” In the 5th and 6th century, the pre-eminence of Ethiopia was still seen in the Arabia
and surrounding regions. As such, Mecca was teeming with millions of Black Cushitic Arabian
and Ethiopian scientists, engineers, soldiers, philosophers, writers, social revolutionaries.
Besides the probable Ethiopian origins of Muhammad, Islam was deeply associated with
Ethiopia, and was overwhelmingly influenced by Ethiopia in terms of the formation of its basic
tenets, the elaboration of its doctrine and the development of its philosophy. According to
tradition, the first Muslim killed in battle was Mihdja a Cushitic Black Arab. Another Black
Arab that greatly influenced Islam was Bilal, probably of Ethiopian Yemenite extraction, who
was such a pivotal figure in the development of Islam that he has been referred to as a third of
the faith.
Many of the earliest Muslim converts were original people descendants of the ancient
Black Arabs, or they were African soldiers, administrators, scientist that stayed over from the
70,000 man Ethiopian army that ruled Yemen in these times. In fact, the very survival of the
Islamic faith in its most susceptible period was due to the intervention of the Ethiopian King of
Axum, who saved the earliest followers of Muhammad seeking refuge in Ethiopia from
persecution in Arabia. They were given safety, succor and further education and instruction by
the Priests of Ethiopia. These early teachings under laid the elaboration and further development
of Islamic thought and they remain fundamental in Islamic teachings of today. It is therefore no
wonder that Muhammad had instructed his followers to always be kind and considerate to the
Ethiopians because they are a kindred nation of great righteousness. John G Jackson, another
pillar of Black History stated in his book “The Story of The Moors In Spain” that: At the present
time Arabia is inhabited by two distinct races, namely the descendents of the old Adite, Cushitic,
or Ethiopian race, known under various appellations, and dwelling chiefly at the south, the east,
and the central parts of the country, but formerly supreme throughout the whole peninsula; and
the Semitic Arabians Muhammad’s race found chiefly in the Hejaz and at the north. In some
districts of the country, these races more or less mixed and since the rise of Islam, the language
of the Semites, known to us as Arabic, has almost wholly.
Various studies have confirmed that the inter-relatedness of Arab populations, including
Palestinians, Jordanians, Syrians, Iraqis, and Bedouin, and their African neighbors. Well known
genetic markers connect Arabs especially those of Yemen and Oman very closely with African
population living near in East and Equatorial Africa. A recent study confirms that Yemenite
Arabs have 35% or more African genetic material in their genetic makeup. According to the
study, other so called Arabs, especially those far away from the Arabian peninsula, have as little
as 10% African blood in their DNA . As such, it is possible that the African gene was merely
diluted by the introduction of non Arab and non African genes to the pool when Arabs began to
conquer other Middle East people after the rise of Islam. The real Arabs those who have Arab
ancestors stretching beyond the last 1,400 years are actually 35% Black in their DNA. These
Arabs are from the Arabian Peninsula. Other populations that are now called Arabs became
arabtized through intermarriage and adoption of the Arabic language and culture. These people
are partially Arab and partially descendants of the nations that lived in their region prior to the
rise of the Muslim. Arab genes was diluted by mixing with non African genes, so too the 35% of
the DNA that is Black African genes was diluted and reduced to around 10%. The reduction of
the Black genes from 35% to around 10% also suggests that the large majority around 70% of
genes belonging to the Arabs outside the Arabian Peninsula come from the local nations. The
claim is supported by the historical fact that the original Arab population was relatively small
and could not have populated a region stretching from Iraq to Morocco with such density, no
matter the birthrate.
Sickle cell gene is also highly expressive among the Middle Eastern populations. Sickle
cell is ground in the groups of Black people and is found routinely sequenced amongst the
populations of Saudi Arabia, Oman, Iraq and Turkey. Given that sickle cell gene is a rare genetic
mutation even with reference to Equatorial Africa where it originated, its prevalence in the so
called Middle East. Besides the accounts of the classical writers who trace the origins and daily
lives of the original Black Arabs of antiquity, the Islamic Ishmaelite Arab people claim to derive
all their early history from the Bible or Quranic text. The major founding legends of the
Ishmaelite Abraham Arabs are all based uniformly on exegesis and interpretations of Old
Testament stories.
Yet, the Old Testament references to Arabia are scanty. The term Arab itself, as the name
of a particular country and nation, is found only in later Old Testament writings, i.e. not earlier
than Jeremiahs sixth century B.C. In older writings the term Arab is used only as an appellative,
meaning desert, or “people of the desert, or nomadic general. The name for Arabia in the earliest
Old Testament writings is either Ishmael, or Madian Ishmael, or Midian Genesis Chapter 25. The
meaning of the term Arab can be either that of “Nomad, or the Land of the Setting Sun, i.e. the
West, it being situated to the west of Babylonia, which was considered to be where the Biblical
record of Genesis was complied. By the ancient Hebrews who were black, however, the land of
Arabia was called the Country of the East, and the Arabs were termed Children of the East, as
the Arabian Peninsula lay to the east of Palestine. It appears that the Old Testament concurs with
the report that the original Arabs were Black Africans. According to the genealogical table of the
tenth chapter of Genesis, Ham’s first born was Kush. Kush is another word for Black and
according to bible scholars the archetypal father figure of Black African people. The word was
also used to indicate the Black Africans who then lived in the Nile Valley region of Kush which
encompasses from Egypt to Ethiopia, on to Kenya, Uganda and Mozambique.
According to the Old Testament, Cush had five sons whose names are identical with
several regions in Arabia. Thus the name of Sebha probably the same as Sheba, or Saba situated
on the west coast of the Red Sea, occurs only three times in the Old Testament. Sheba was a
Black African built state which existed in the southwest portion of the Arabian Peninsula. The
second is Hevila in northern Arabia, or as Glaser prefers in the district of Yemen and al Kasim.
Yemen as we have seen was and remains a predominantly Black African based area of the
Arabian Peninsula. The third is Regma, or Raamah in south western Arabia, mentioned in the
Sabena inscriptions. The fourth is Sabatacha, in southern Arabia, and as Far East as Oman.
Incidentally, the name Oman is the Arabic form of Ammon the high God of the Black Cushites
and Kemites who established themselves in that region very early in history. Even today, Oman
is predominantly Black in phenotype, even though the people are described as Arabs. Thus, one
begins to see the deep reaching roots of Africa in the Arabic world.
The fifth is Sabatha Sabtah, or Sabata the ancient capital of Hadramaut, in South Arabia.
Hadramaut was also an ancient power base of the Cushitic Ethiopian Black Arabs of Arabia.
Regma’s two sons, Saba and Dadan or Sheba and Dedan or Daidan, are also two Arabian
geographical names, the first being the famous Sheba of the Book of Kings, who’s Queen visited
Solomon. The second location is near Edom, north of Medina. In v. 28 of the same Genesis
chapter, Sheba is said to be a son of Jectan A.V., Joktan, and so, also, Elmodad, Asarmoth,
Hevila, Ophir, etc., which are equally Arabian geographical names, We have seen how Saba
refers to the Queendom of the Queen of Sheba a famous African princess of Ethiopian origin.
Yet, later redactors and interpolated in Genesis chapter xxv, 3, the inconsistent fable of how both
Saba and Dadan are grandson of Abraham. Given that Saba was a famous state whose ruins are
identifiable today, and that it is inextricably linked with Ethiopia and Cush in culture, literature
and ethnicity, the brazenness of this attempted falsification and misappropriation of Black
African history becomes clear once again. Based on these flimsy and highly tenuous connections
between Abraham and Joktan, the entire fallacy of the pale Semitic Arab race so loving
promoted by the western media was constructed.
The Old Testament identifies a second category of Arabs linked with the famous episode
of Sarai’s so called handmaid, Agar. Or Hagar also known as Abraham’s lover, and father her
son, Ishmael. According to this account Ishmael is the real ancestor of the majority of Desert
Arabian tribes, such as: Nabajoth, Cedar, Abdeel, Mabsam, Masma, Dua, Massa, Hadar, Thema,
Jethur, and Cedma bible names, Nebaijoth, Kedar, Abdeel, Mibsam, Mishma, Dumah, Massa,
Hadar, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah, respectively. These tribes bore the closest affinity to
the pale Arabised people of modern times. These tribes were uncultured, illiterate pagan
barbarians who did not see any enlightenment until the dawn of the Islamic prophet Muhammad.
These were notorious bands of wild desert nomads who raided caravans, traded slaves and made
wars without end. Their hands were against everyman and everyman’s hands were against them.
A third category of Arabs are identified as the Madianite, or Ismaelite, merchants who bought
Joseph from his brethren, that of the forty years’ wandering of the Hebrew tribes over the desert
of Arabia. In later Old Testament times one reads of. Nehemiah, who was persecuted by an Arab
sheikh, Geshem), or Gushamu Nehemiah in Douay Version, In the book of II Chronicles we are
told that the Arabians brought tribute to King Jehoshaphat. The same chronicler further narrates,
how God afflicted the wicked Joram by means of the Philistines and “the Arabians, who were
beside the Ethiopians” 2 Chronicles 21:16, and how he helped the pious Ozias Uzziah in the war
against the Arabians that dwelt in Gurbaal” see The Black Biblical Presence in the Bible and the
Table of Nations” by Rev. Walter McCray.
The Civilization of the Original Black Cushitic Ethiopian Arabs as we have seen is, the
ancient Black Arabs who were a highly sophisticated and literate people. They were given to a
life of leisure, culture and pleasure. They lived a settled live in the many fabulous cities they had
built, and were not given to wandering like the landless Arab tribes from central Asia. According
to Drusilla Houston, they were fond of village life, society, the dance and music. They were good
cultivators of the soil, traders, artisans, engineers and administrators. Like the Cushites of the
Nile valley, they were wont to monumental constructions such as the Marib dam of the
Himyaritic kingdom. The Black Arabs kept close to their African Ethiopian roots. Trade and
cultural exchanges were routine and marriage was contracted and conducted with the easiest of
facility between Africans and Yemenites since there were no caste feelings between them. For a
number of causes, the authentic Arabs from southern Arabia migrated within the Arab Peninsula
and without. These reasons can be summarized as follows: the disruption of their trade to the
utmost degree as a result of the domination of the Anbat Kingdom in northern Hijaz, severing
their trade route between Yemen in the south of Arabia and Sham in the north, the inter tribal
disputes within the Yemen itself namely, the clashes between the Hamdan and the Himyar
tribesmen; finally brought about the collapse of Maâ Arab Dam in 450 or 451 AD.
Today, one hears the deliberate or ignorant misuse and abuse of the word Arab for
political purposes unconnected with the real history of the people and culture. Arab now
represents a diversity of which the pale skin type lays claim to predominance. Yet, it cannot be
forgotten that the original authentic Arabs were Black men and women from Africa. The
children of Kush and Nimrod were black and the Ethiopians who immigrated to the lands of
Yemen and Hadramut and Mesopotamia were original black people too. Even in these days of
rank misinformation, the black skin Arabs still maintain a numerical edge over the Arab pale
skin types of today mixed blood descendants of the Kurds, the Persians and the Turks with
African Arabs. When the African Arabs most of who claim a legitimate link back to Black
Yemen are factored in with the remnants of the Black skinned Arabs of Saudi Arabia, Iraq,
Oman, Yemen, and Kuwait, the Black Arabs of today still predominate in number and in
importance, in the Arab world. That predominance is not accidental. It is a historical thread
which remains valid even in these inauspicious post modern times. Yes, but times come and
times go, and yet the Black Arabs will remain as density of population settlement from Africa in
pre historic and historic times.


The History of Saladin
Saladin was a great Muslim leader. His real name was Salah al-Din Yusuf. He united and
lead the Muslim world and in 1187, he recaptured and took Jerusalem from the devil for the
Muslims after defeating the King Richard of Jerusalem at the Battle of Hattin near the Lake of
Galilee. When his soldiers entered the city of Jerusalem, they were not allowed to kill civilians,
rob people or damage the city. Saladin and his men were Muslims who live with Islam as they
way of life. The more successful Saladin was, the more he was seen by the Muslims as being
their natural leader Saladin and Richard the Lion heart are two names that tend to dominate the
last Crusades. Both have gone down in medieval history as great military leaders though their
impact was limited to the Third Crusade. The Crusades were a series of military campaigns
during the time of Medieval England against the Muslims of the Middle East. In 1076, the
Muslims had captured Jerusalem - the most holy of holy places for Christians. Jesus had been
born in nearby Bethlehem and Jesus had spent most of his life in Jerusalem. He was crucified on
Calvary Hill, also in Jerusalem. There was no more important place on Earth than Jerusalem for
a true Christian which is why Christians called Jerusalem the “City of God”. However, Jerusalem
was also extremely important for the Muslims as Muhammad, the founder of the Muslim faith,
had been there and there was great joy in the Muslim world when Jerusalem was captured. A
beautiful dome called the Dome of the Rock was built on the rock where Muhammad was said to
have sat and prayed and it was so holy that no Muslim was allowed to tread on the rock or touch
it when visiting the Dome. Therefore the Christian fought to get Jerusalem back while the
Muslims fought to keep Jerusalem. These wars were to last nearly 200 years
Saladin was born in Tikrit, what is now called Iraq. His family was of Kurdish
background and ancestry and had originated from the city of Divine, in medieval Armenia. His
father, Najm ad-Din Ayyub, was banished from Tikrit and in 1139, he and his uncle Asad al-Din
Shirkuh, moved to Mosul. He later joined the service of Imad ad-Din Zengi who made him
commander of his fortress in Baalbek. After the death of Zengi in 1146, his son, Nur ad Din,
became the regent of Aleppo and the leader of the Zengids. Saladin’s military career began when
his uncle Asad al Din Shirkuh, an important military commander under Nur ad Din, started
training him. In 1163, the vizier to the Fatimid caliph al-Adid, Shawar, had been driven out of
Egypt by rival Dirgham, a member of the powerful Banu Ruzzaik tribe. Towards the end of
1169, Saladin with reinforcements from Nur al Din defeated a massive Crusader Byzantine force
near Damietta. Afterward, in the spring of 1170, Nur al Din sent Saladin’s father to Egypt in
compliance with Saladin’s request, as well as encouragement from the Baghdad based Abbasid
caliph, al Mustanjid, who aimed to pressure Saladin in deposing his rival caliph, al Adid. Saladin
himself had been strengthening his hold on Egypt and widening his support base there. He began
granting his family members high-ranking positions in the region and increased Sunni influence
in Cairo; he ordered the construction of a college for the Maliki branch of Sunni Islam in the
city, as well as one for the Shafi’idenomination to which he belonged in al-Fustat excuse.
During the summer of 1172 a Nubian army along with a contingent of Armenian refugees
were reported on the Egyptian border, preparing for a siege against Aswan. The emir of the city
had requested Saladin’s assstance and was given reinforcements under Saladin’s brother.
Consequently, the Nubians departed, but returned in 1173 and were again driven off. This time
Egyptian forces advanced from Aswan and captured the Nubian town of Ibrim. Seventeen
months after al Adid’s death, Nur ad Din had not taken any action regarding Egypt, but expected
some return for the 200,000 dinars he had allocated to Shirkuh’s army which seized the country.
Saladin paid this debt with 60,000 dinars, “wonderful manufactured goods”, some jewels, an ass
of the finest breed, and an elephant. While transporting these goods to Damascus, Saladin took
the opportunity to ravage the Crusader countryside. He did not press an attack against the desert
castles, but attempted to drive out the Muslim Bedouins who lived in Crusader territory with the
aim of depriving the Franks of guides.
On July 31, 1173, Saladin’s father Ayyub was wounded in a horse riding accident,
ultimately causing his death on August 9. In 1174, Saladin sent Turan-Shah to conquer Yemen to
allocate it and its port Aden to the territories of the Ayyubid Dynasty. Yemen also served as an
emergency territory, to which Saladin could flee in the event of an invasion by Nur ad-Din. His
death left Saladin with political independence and in a letter to as-Salih, he promised to “act as a
sword” against his enemies and referred to the death of his father as an “earthquake shock In the
wake of Nur ad Din’s death, Saladin faced a difficult decision; he could move his army against
the Crusaders from Egypt or wait until invited by as Salih in Syria to come to his aid and launch
a war from there. He could also take it upon himself to annex Syria before it could possibly fall
into the hands of a rival, but feared that attacking a land that formerly belonged to his master
which is forbidden in the Islamic principles his follower could portray him as hypocritical and
thus, unsuitable for leading the holy war against the Crusaders. Saladin saw that in order to
acquire Syria, he either needed an invitation from as Salih or warn him that potential anarchy and
danger from the Crusaders could rise.
Meanwhile, Saladin’s rivals in Syria and Jazira waged a propaganda war, claiming he
Saladin had forgotten his own condition servant of Nur ad Din and showed no gratitude for his
old master by besieging his son, rising in rebellion against his Lord. Saladin aimed to counter
this propaganda by departing the siege to claim he was defending slam from the devil and the
Crusaders and his army returned to Hama to engage a Crusader force there. The Crusaders
withdrew beforehand and Saladin proclaimed it a victory opening the gates of men’s hearts and
their devotion to the fight for what was right. Soon after, Saladin entered Hims and captured its
citadel in March 1175, after stubborn resistance from its defenders. Saladin attempted to gain the
Caliph an Nasir’s support against Izz al Din by sending him a letter requesting a document that
would give him legal justification for taking over Mosul and its territories. Saladin aimed to
persuade the caliph claiming that while he conquered Egypt and Yemen under the flag of the
Abbasids, the Zengids of Mosul openly supported the Seljuks rivals of the caliphate and only
came to the caliph when in need. He also accused Izz al Din’s forces of disrupting their Jihad the
Muslim Holy War against the Crusaders, stating they are not content not to fight, but they
prevent those who can and are willing. Saladin defended his own conduct claiming that he had
come to Syria to fight the Devil the Crusaders, end the heresy of the Assassins, and to end the
wrong doing of the Muslims and their people. He knew how vicious these devils could be so he
wanted to make sure that ho made am impacts on the crusaders. He also promised that if Mosul
was given to him, it would lead to the capture of Jerusalem, Constantinople, Georgia, and the
lands of the Almohads in the Maghreb, until the word of God is supreme and the Abbasid
caliphate has wiped the world clean, turning the churches into mosques.” Saladin stressed that all
this would happen by the will of Almighty God Allah and instead of asking for financial or
military support from the caliph, he would capture and give the caliph the territories of Tikrit,
Daquq, Khuzestan, Kish Island, and Oman.

Saladin had captured almost every other of the European Crusader cities. Jerusalem
capitulated to his forces on October 2, 1187, after a siege. Before the siege, Saladin had offered
generous terms of surrender, which were rejected. The Europeans had been fighting and taking
lands for the last thousands of years and the original people were tired of the invasios and the
false gods that they came with. After the siege had started, he was unwilling to promise terms of
quarter to the English European inhabitants of Jerusalem. Balian of Ibelin threatened to kill every
Muslim hostage, estimated at 5000, and to destroy Islam’s holy shrines of the Dome of the Rock
and the al Aqsa Mosque, this is how dirty the devil fight and his nature of evilness. if they were
not given the right to leave. Saladin consulted his council and these terms were acceptd. Ransom
was to be paid for each English Frank in the city whether man, woman or child. Saladin allowed
many to leave without having the required amount for ransom for others, but most of the foot
soldiers were sold into slavery. Upon the capture of Jerusalem, Saladin summoned the Jews and
permitted them to resettle in the city. In particular, the residents of Ashkelon, a large Jewish
settlement, responded to his request and came to Jerusalem which was found in peace, not
knowing that these same Jews would 823 years later turn arund and say that Jerusalem is there’s
and claim it to be their own.
The Christians of Western Europe were stunned by the success of Saladin. The pope,
Gregory VIII, ordered another crusade immediately to regain the Holy City for the Christians.
This was the start of the Third Crusade. It was led by Richard I Richard the Lion heart, Emperor
Frederick Barbarossa of Germany and King Philip II of France. These were possibly the three
most important men in Western Europe with an army of thousands and such was the importance
of this crusade. It was to last from 1189 to 1192. Richard, Philip and their men travelled by boat.
They stopped their journey in modern day Sicily. In March 1191, Philip then sailed to the port of
Acre which was controlled by the Muslims. This was an important port to capture for the
Christians as it would allow them to easily land their ships and it was also the nearest big port to
Jerusalem. Acre was besiegd. Philip’s men were joined by Richard’s. He had captured Cyprus
first before moving on to Acre. The port could not cope against such a force and in July 1191, it
fell in to the Christians hands once again. However, the siege had its impact on Philip he was
exhausted and left for France. Richard was left by himself. Hattin and the fall of Jerusalem
promptedthe Third Crusade, financed in England by Richard I of England led Guy’s siege of
Acre, conquered the city and executed 3000 Muslim prisoners including women and children.
Saladin retaliated by killing all Franks captured from August 28 September 10. Bahā’ a-Dīn
writes, “Whilst we were there they brought two Franks to the Sultan (Saladin) who had been
made prisoners by the advance guard. He had them beheaded on the spot.” The armies of Saladin
engaged in combat with the army of King Richard I of England at the Battle of Arsuf on
September 7, 1191, at which Saladin was defeated. While in control of Acre, the Christians
massacred another 2000 Muslim soldiers who they had captured. When you look at the history of
the Europeans they have always been evil dirty fighting devils, where we captures and released
our enemies they would murder men woman and children because there nature is evil. Saladin
had agreed to pay a ransom for the but somehow there was a breakdown in the process of
payment and King Richard the Lion Hearted ordered their execution. Richard was determined to
get to Jerusalem and he was prepared to take on Saladin. The march south to Jerusalem was very
difficult. The Crusaders kept as near to the coast as possible to allow ships to supply them. It was
also slightly cooler with a coastal breeze. Regardless of this, the Christians suffered badly from
the heat and lack of fresh water. The Europeans were not use to the Environment or the climate
at night when the Crusaders tried to rest, they were plagued by tarantulas. Their bites were
poisonous and very painful. Both sides fought at the Battle of Arsur in September 1191. No one
won and he delayed his attack on Jerusalem as he knew that his army needed to rest. He spent the
winter of 1191 to 1192 in Jaffa where his army regained its strength. ichard marched on
Jerusalem in June 1192. However, by now even Richard the Lion heart was suffering, he was
old and was getting no support from his country in England. He had a fever and appealed to his
enemy Saladin to send him fresh water and fresh fruit. Saladin offered the services of his
personal physician. Saladin also sent him fresh fruit with snow, to chill the drink, as treatment.
At Arsuf, when Richard lost his horse, Saladin sent him two replacements. Richard suggested to
Saladin that Palestine, should be lived in peace by Christian and Muslim, and being the righteous
Blackman that he was Saladin did just this. Why would Saladin do this? There are two reasons.
First, Saladin was a strict Muslim. One of the main beliefs of Islam is that Muslims should help
those in need. Secondly, Saladin could send his men into Richard’s camp with the supplies and
spy on what he had in terms of soldiers, equipment etc.
What they found was that Richard only had 2,000 fit soldiers and 50 fit knights and these
Knights were a part of the later famous Knights of the Templar to use in battle. With such a
small force, Richard could not hope to take Jerusalem even though he got near enough to see the
Holy City. Richard was exhausted and wanted to get back to his country which was in turmoil
since he was a way fighting the crusade and organized a truce with Saladin and the devil pilgrims
from the west who were Europeans would once again be allowed to visit Jerusalem without
being troubled by the Muslims. Neither Richard nor Saladin particularly liked the truce but both
sides were sworn by it and lived it out and in October 1192, Richard sailed for Western Europe
never to return to the Holy Land. However, for Richard the adventure was not over. On his
journey back to England, his ship got wrecked in a storm. He found that he had to travel through
Austria. This country was owned by a sworn enemy of Richard Duke Leopold of Austria.
Leopold had originally been a leading member of the Third Crusade but he had been ridiculed by
Richard who did nothing to stop his men making fun out of Leopold. They called him the sponge
because he drank so much and was drunk so often and he soakedup alcohol like a sponge soaked
up water. Leopold had lost a lot of prestige and now he had a chance to avenge himself. Richard
was betrayed to Leopold who held him captive for two years until a ransom was paid for him.
Richard arrived home in 1194.Richard was known as the Lion heart by his people because of his
courage and heart of a lion.
All attempts made by Richard the Lion heart to re take Jerusalem failed. However,
Saladin’s relationship with Richard was one of chivalrous mutual respect as well as military
rivalry. When Richard became ill with fever, could be united through the marriage of his sister
Joan of England, Queen of Sicily to Saladin’s brother, and that Jerusalem could be their wedding
gift. However, the two men never met face to face and communication was either written or by
messenger. As leaders of their respective factions, the two men came to an agreement in the
Treaty of Ramla in 1192, whereby Jerusalem would remain in Muslim hands but would be open
to Christian pilgrimages. The treaty reduced the Latin Kingdom to a strip along the coast from
Tyre to Jaffa. This treaty was supposed to last three years. Saladin died of a fever on March 4,
1193, at Damascus, not long after Richard’s departure. Since Saladin had used most of his
money to fight this jihad and holy war and had given most of his money away for charity, when
they opened his treasury, they found there was not enough money to pay for his funeral. And so
Saladin was buried in a magnificent mausoleum in the garden outside tUmayyad Mosque in
Damascus, Syria.
Timeline Key Dates
Saladin Timeline of Events and key dates
1137
Saladin is born and spends his early life in Balbek and Damascus
1152 - 1169
Saladin serves under the Syrian ruler Nur al-Din fighting campaigns against crusaders in
Palestine
1171
Saladin conquers the Fatimid rulers of Egypt
1174
The death of Nur al-Din
1174
Saladin conquers Damascus
1175
Attempt to kill Saladin by the Syrian leader Rashideddin

1183
Saladin conquers the Syrian city of Aleppo
1186
Saladin conquers Mosul in Iraq
1187
Saladin captures the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem and the city of Jerusalem surrenders to
the Muslims
1187 - 1190
King Philip Augustus of France, King Richard I of England prepare their armies to
recover the Holy City of Jerusalem from Saladin and the Muslims
1190
4th of July: Richard the Lion heart embarks on the Third Crusade
1191
July 11: King Richard the Lion heart gains control of Tyre
1191
July: The crusaders recover the city of Acre from the Muslims
1191 - 1192
The crusaders battle against Saladin for two years but fail to capture Jerusalem from the
Muslims
1192
September 2: The Peace of Ramla. King Richard and Saladin conclude a truce by the
terms of which Christians are permitted to visit Jerusalem without paying tribute and that they
should have free access to the holy places
1193
Saladin dies on March 4, 1193 at Damascus

The History of Master Fard Muhammad
As I write this degree of Master Fard Muhammad I give All Praise to this man who was
Allah and came here to North America to teach that the original Asiatic Blackman is god. If it
was not for him millions of black people would still be blind deaf and dumb following the
European Caucasians into the hell in which he lives in. This man was indeed a savior for he
saved a people from that mental death which is the only death that a person can come back from.
He taught us that you can’t return from a physical death so do not follow what we were taught
about a man name Jesus coming back from a physical death to save us. We as original people
owes a great deal to him even if all the 17,000,000 did not take to these teachings he brought the
truth to the ex slaves who were lost and now found and who had lost their culture their language
their way of life and the way most of the 85% act even lost their minds. So I write this degree so
all will know who the first here was in America to teach that the original man is god.
According to what I was told and the lessons that I read over the years, Master Fard
Muhammad or W.F. Muhammad as the 120 degrees refer to him also was from the Quarish Tribe
and whose father name was Alfonso wo was a Jet black man who was predicted by the ‘24
scientists who comprised of the godhead. The same way that they predicted that Yacub would
make devil 8,400 years before he was born, they also predicted that we would be lost in a strange
land for over 400 years and God would come and save them and restore them to their rightful
place on earth. He decided to teach his son because he knew that his son was the one who would
come to America and save the Black people who were stole and lost for 400 years in a strange
land. His son would have to be able to sneak into America without being harassed by racist
America so he had to have a near white complexion. The mother of such a child, for various
reasons, had to be white. So Alfonso went into the lands of Europe and married a white woman
with the unusual nam of Baby G. Alfonso then cleaned her up by refining her and murdering the
4 devils out of her, thus making her fit to bear a child who would grow up to be God. Alfonso’s
first effort to father a child resulted in a girl. On the next occasion Alphonso had made a boy who
was named Wallace D. Fard and was born February 26, 1877 in the Holy city Mecca. In Sanskrit
Wallis means holy man, prophet. Alfonso then purchased the best books in the world and
educated by the best teachers in the world knowing that his son was the one chosen to save the
lost found people here in North America.
When Fard was fully prepared for his work, he then took his father’s seat among the
righteous and became wise enouh to leave and go teach that Allah is God. He came to North
America by myself in 1910 and studied the ways of the original people for 20 years. Master Fard
Muhammad was in and out of America, for some twenty 20 years prior to making his presences
known to the Lost-Found black man and black woman of Americawhom he called the ‘Lost
Tribe of Shabazz. He said, My name is W. F. Muhammad, I came to North America by myself
to reclaim and redeem black people whom he referred to as his ‘uncle’ he stated, “My uncle
referring to the Black man and woman was brought over here by the Trader 379 years ago and
that his uncle who us original people do not talk his own language and he doesn’t know that he is
my uncle. Master Fard Muhammad taught that he comes from the Quarish tribe of Mecca, the
same ethnic group that Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blesings of Allah are Upon Him had
come from. Then, on July 4, 1930, he declared the independence of the Black man of America.
A year later he met and taught Elijah Muhammad for 3 ½ years. When he arrived in Detroit,
Michigan he took on many aliases such as W.D Fard, Wallace Douglas, Mr. Ford, etc… which
was to protect his true identity, he knew he had job and duty to do and he had to be two steps
ahead of the devil because he knew if they found out who he was and what he was there to do he
would have been killed or exiled like Marcus Garvey before him. So he began to teach door to
door in one of the worst ghettos in America at that time in Detroit known as Paradise Valley.
Moreover, many African Americans had migrated from the Deep South Mississippi, Alabama,
Louisiana, Georgia, etc., to big urban metropolis like Detroit Chicago, New York, Washington,
DC, Newark, and Baltimore escaping racist, Jim Crow laws and were in search of economic,
political and social relief and mobility. Many of these blacks were steeped in the Christian
tradition in particular the Pentecostal Church tradition where salvation involved fire and
brimstone sermons, Holy Ghost experiences, shouting, healing, speaking in tongues, anointing,
etc., were common religious practices in the Christian Southern tradition. This was the Christian
tradition we lived and the Bible was literally interpreted and there was no compromise when it
came to God the father, Jesus the Son and Holy Ghost. They often attended Church services
seven 7 days a week and many blacks took these social and cultural norms with them to the
north. Thus, we witness the southern rural backwoods church transition evolved into the
storefront churches in the new urban cities.
Master Fard Muhammad used the Holy Bible and the Holy Qur’an he introduced the
Muhammad Ali translation of the Holy Qur’an and in America the Yusuf Ali translation of the
Holy Qur’an was widely accepted amongst the first American Muslims. The Ahmadiyya
Movement followers of Gullam Ahmed were the first Eastern group of Muslims who befriended
blacks and made an attempt to introduce Islam to African Americans. Master Fard Muhammad
based on American standards of race categorization looked white and Caucasian, but Elijah
Muhammad taught that he was an original man who was Allah. Thus, he had a white mother and
a black father. The gene that came from his Father made him an original man. In a society where
race mattered more in the 1930s than perhaps now in 2010, he came like a thief in the night
looking like the dominant white society but had an interest in elevating the Black American race
from their depressed and downtrodden social, political and economic condition. He went door to
door as a silk salesman teaching black people that before Chattel Slavery 1555-1865 they had a
splendid and glorious history under the banner of Islam in the East and were from lineage of
royal kings and royal queens. He taught them the importance of adhering to Islamic dietary laws
and began to constantly win the confidence of some black people in Paradise Valley.
In November 1929 Fard arrived in Detroit, where he sold coats, fine silks and trinkets
under the names Wali Fard, Wallace D. Fard and Wallace D. Fard Muhammad. He made friends
in the local African-American community, telling them that the silks he sold were similar to the
fabrics worn in their ancestral homeland. When his customers inquired about his experiences in
his homeland, he responded with stories that combined theosophy, traditional Islam and ideas
similar to Moorish Science Temple of America. After he developed a following, he declared that
he had come from Mecca and that he would soon appear in his “royal robes.” He organized his
movement as the Allah Temple of Islam, establishing the University of Islam, which was not a
university at all but a “school” that taught black students from grades one through twelve. He
also established a group of male security guards called the Fruit of Islam, which he copied the
military drill from Booker T. Washington, an African-American educator during this period in
time.
The Nation of Islam was founded by Master W.F. Fard Muhammad on July 4, 1930 in
Detroit, Michigan. One of Fard’s first followers had been Elijah Poole, who later changed his
name to Elijah Muhammad. Elijah began preaching that Wallace Fard Muhammad was the
Mahdi and that it was God directly intervening in the world through Fard. He taught his
followers that, Allah God appeared in the person of Master Fard. He taught that Fard was the
same person referred to in the Bible as, The Son of Man. He taught as his followers believe
today, that The True and Living God operated in Fard’s person. Fard had conferred leadership of
the Nation of Islam to Elijah Muhammad Some maintained that in 1930 or 1931 he met Elijah
Poole who was born on October 7, 1897 in Sandersville, Georgia 1897-1975. Poole and his
growing family had migrated to Detroit from Macon, Georgia or Sandersville, Georgia. Poole
was poor, destitute and unemployed. Poole met Master Fard Muhammad at a public meeting and
immediately embraced Master Fard Muhammad teachings and even recognized him as the
Savior Almighty God Allah. Poole became very close with Master Fard Muhammad who taught
Poole for three and one half years day and night.
Master Fard Muhammad initially renamed Elijah Poole, Elijah Kareem and told the
believer here is Kareem. Master Fard Muhammad also gave his complete full name, which was
Wali Fard Muhammad Wali translated from the Arabic language means friend, Fard means
obligatory or morning star and Muhammad means one worthy of praise and praises much.
However, Fard’s activities were brought to wider public notice after a major scandal erupted
involving an apparent ritual murder in November 1932, reportedly committed by one of Fard’s
early followers, Robert Karriem. He later said he had committed the murder to bring himself
closer to Allah. Karriem had quoted from Fard’s booklet titled Secret Rituals of the Lost-Found
Nation of Islam. “The unbeliever must be stabbed through the heart. This quotation, as well as
stating that every son of Islam must gain a victory from the devil. Four victories and the son will
attain his reward,” convinced the Detroit police to seek out Fard in connection with the murder.
Although not charged with any crime, Fard was asked to leave town in early 1933 and not to
return. Fard left, but returned secretly to Detroit the next year. Fard was arrested and again asked
to leave Detroit.
In 1934 W.F. Muhammad turned the Nation of Islam’s ministry and organization over to
Elijah Kareem and he gave Elijah 104 books to read. In June 1934, Fard left Detroit for Chicago
and disappeared without a trace. When nothing further was heard from him, some rumored that
he had been killed by police. Others asserted that he had returned to Mecca to prepare for his
eventual return. The later official view of the NOI was that he was in Mecca. Others believe he
had been killed by American Secret CIA Agents whatever he was to be never seen again and has
been cause for a lo of historical speculation over the years. Elijah Kareem eventually changed
his surname to Muhammad after his teacher W.F. Muhammad. Elijah Muhammad experienced
serious threats and opposition from internal rival leaders within this fragile organization right
after W.F. Muhammad disappeared and these threats eventually forced Muhammad to move out
of Detroit and he went from city to city quietly teaching Islam to all the human family of the
planet earth. Fard taught that Armageddon was imminent. He maintained that black people in the
United States had a duty to discover their origins and purpose. Out of all the nations of the Earth,
especially those in the hells of North America were the only nation without any knowledge of
their history, no control of their present lives, and without any guidance for their future. Black
people had been systematically denied knowledge of their true history by their white oppressors.
Master Fard Muhammad taught that Christianity was a religion of the slave owners that had been
forced on enslaved or subordinated black peoples for the last 400 years. These were things that
white America did not want black people to hear especially in that era of time. He was teaching
the truth that had been purposely hidden for thousands of years which was new to the lost found
black people here in North America.
Master Fard Muhammad taught that Islam was the original faith and natural way of life
for black people prior to slavery and that the first original peoples of the world were black. He
described white people as a race of devils created by a scientist named Yacub the Biblical and
Quranic Jacob on the Greek island of Patmos. He pointed out the bloody history of the white race
ever since they left the caves of west Asia as they once call Europe. And how the devil
conquered and murdered indigenous or original people where ever they went. Fard claimed that
Prophet Muhammad of Arabia was a black skinned Arab, and that he was the best example for
all mankind, emphasizing to his followers that The Holy Qur’an and the life of Prophet
Muhammad must be studied. He gave Elijah a reading and study assignment, upon his departure,
to prepare him for his mission. He instructed him to find 104 books, most of which were on the
history of the culture of the original Blackman, of Islam and the life of Prophet Muhammad,
according to Elijah’s book, Message to the Black Man in America. Elijah located most of the
books in the library of congress. Fard also taught his followers that his own mother was white
women from the Caucuses Mountains of west Asia as they now call Europe, and that she was a
righteous Muslim woman. Fard’s lessons teach that it was not the color of one’s skin that makes
them evil, but that the evil devilishment that Yacub taught his followers which was devilishment
and made people weak and wicked.
Master Fard Muhammad called his teaching Mathematical Theology because math is a
language of symbols. In so doing, he all but told anyone with a bit of knowledge of life that
nearly everything in the universe was symbolic to Mathematics. The 104 books Fard gave to
Elijah to read represent the 14 Kau of Ra, and the Quran’s 14 mystic letters, which is the
principle contained in those. Alphonso did exist as an actual person, and his mythic significance
lies in his name. Alphonso symbolizes mantic sound power. The “fon” part of his name is of the
same root as “phone” and phonic. Al-Fon represents the sound. Some spiritual schools believe all
that exists is made up of light and sound. Al-Fons plural symbolizes all the sounds or the 50
possible sound powers contained in the Tree of Life’s 3rd sphere, Seker. Alphonso was a jet
black man, symbolizing the conscious level that is metaphorically black, having no movement or
differentiation. The proper mate for divine sound is divine light or energy. So he sought a white
woman to be his wife. Here we have yin and yang expressed on multiple levels. Kundalini is
often symbolized as feminine. Alphonso searched in the hills and caves of Europe, in the upper
hills and depths caves of the subconscious.

Europe from Europa conceals “ur,” light. There he found Baby G. The letters G is the 7th
letter of the alphabets and represents God and also symbolizes the seven chakras of the
kundalini. She is “Baby” G because the chakras are not yet developed to their fullest potential.
Alphonso then cast the 4 devils out of her, purified the chakras and thereby the subconscious.
Baby G is then fit to bear a child who would be God in Person. The 24 scientists’ elders, seniors
are simply the 24 vertebrae along the spine through which kundalini travels. The Book of
Revelation calls them elders and the Enochian system calls them seniors because the elasticity of
the spine has much to do with the ageing process. Fard, then, represents the synthesis of child of
divine light Baby G/Mother Kundalini and divine sound Alphonso. Master Fard said, “I came to
North America by myself.” In Nation of Islam North American represents hell. But hell, itself is
symbolic of the Tuat Underworld which is symbolic of the subconscious. Fard is saying that he
entered the subconscious by the power of his Self and that self is Allah God.
According to the lessons, and what I was taught Master Fard Muhammad was the first to
teach black people here in America the truth that the whites race were devils because of the black
man who was a scientist by the name of Yacub making of the white race of people on the island
of Patmos or Pelan, which was the making of the devil which took 600 years of grting from the
original Blackman and woman. And that their culture is one of lies and murde that have ruled
for the last 6,000 years. According to Elijah Muhammad, Master Fard Muhammad taught that
Yacub had to establish a birth control law and a secret policy among the ruling class while on the
island of Pelan as they now called Patmos. Their secret was that they were to kill all dark babies
at birth and lie to the parents about the child’s fate. Then they were to make sure that the lighter
skinned children thrived and become successful in society. This made light skin over time the
preference. This was the establishment of the idea of White Supremacy. It was necessary to
allow the process of grafting or making of a lighter skin race of people who would be different.
The idea was that if the light skinned people where allowed to mate freely with the dark skinned
people, the population would remain dark skinned due to the genetic dominance of the original
dark skinned people.

This process took approximately 600 years to produce a blond haired, blue eyed group of
people. As they migrated back into the mainland they were greeted and welcomed by the
indigenous black original people where ever they went and according to the supreme lessons of
120, they started making trouble among the righteous people, telling lies and causing trouble
confusion and mischief amongst the righteous people. This is when it was decided by the ruling
class of the original People to round up all that they could find, who where trouble makers and
march them out, over the hot desert sands, into the caves and hillsides of west Asia as they now
call Europe. Master Fard Muhammad claimed that this history is well known, preserved and is
ritualized or re-enacted within many fraternal organizations and secret societies. Also, Fard
taught that much of their alleged savage ways came from living in the caves and hillsides of
Europe for over 2,000 yrs without any divine revelation or knowledge of civilization.
Master Fard Muhammad taught his followers that whites did not become civilized until
the Prophet Moses or Musa was sent to civilize them in the year 2,000BC. Today’s European
Jews are believed to be the progeny of the first group Musa taught. Fard explained that Whites
were considered Devil because they were grafted from the original Blackman and woman h.
According to the lessons Fard taught that the definition for Devil included any grafted man or
any live grafted germ, plant or animal, from its original biological state is devil. In his supreme
wisdom teachings he explains that because they are made weak, their recessive biological nature
made them more susceptible to doing evil than the original people. He indicated that it was
possible for some of them to be righteous, after 35 to 50 years when they study and learn to do
like the original man who is god and submit to the principles of religion of Islam. He claimed
that black people were divine by nature, created by Allah from the dark substance of space. In
“Message to the Black Man of America”, Elijah explains that Blacks had primitive forms of evil
that occasionally appeared among them, long before the making of White people. Elijah reports
from Fard, that dissatisfaction and evil among Blacks caused a major explosion to happen on
earth 66 trillion years ago, that created the current moon, orbiting now around the planet.
Therefore it is safe to conclude that Fard was more focused on dealing with the root and cause of
evil that resided within the original people. His ideology on race is believed by his followers to
be the root of knowledge necessary to correct the problem of white supremacy and evil in
general that is not race related. According to Elijah, Fard wanted the Holy Qur’an a book of
spiritual guidance for all mankind, to become law of the original people so they can live a true
and right and exact way of life.
According to Elijah Muhammad, Master Fard Muhammad taught his followers that Asia
was one of the original words to refer to the entire world and was one land mass. Asia is from the
Greek language, but its etymology goes further into its roots in the Afro-Asiatic languages,
which includes Akkadian an ancient root of Arabic & Phoenician, some of the earliest known
languages. The Greek word Asia, in Akkadian is “asu” meaning to go outside or to ascend,
referring to the direction where from th sun rises or the place of the rising sun. He taught that
Asia is where the knowledge and wisdom of the original man started when the planet was first
found. Master Fard Muhammad taught his followers that Europe was a place where people
where sent, that they was bound in as one is sent into prison, implying that the sun or light of
civilization has set or gone down on that people. In Phoenician language, an ancient North
African language, the word Asia meant east. Due to the African holocaust and systematic
oppression, he described the condition of Blacks as being that of mental and spiritual death. Fard
claimed that He was born and sent to awakened and reconnect them with their past in the east.
He taught that they would ascend or be resurrected from their mental death. Many old maps
describe the rest of the world outside of Europe, going south or east, as Asia. Fard wanted his
followers to see themselves as one race with all non-Europeans. Being that the term Asia,
transcended several geographic locations, continents and cultures, it served Fard’s purpose of
connecting Blacks in America with non-Europeans around the world. He wanted his followers to
not think that Africa was the only place that they were connected to racially. He pointed out that
Caucasians are called such because they were sent into the Caucus Mountains of Europe, by the
original people of the Middle East. Fard taught that Asia is the name of the planet earth home
and the home of Islam which renews its history every 25,000 years to equal its home
circumference. He taught the Black race where the first created, and are the original human
beings on the planet earth.
There are many people who continues to teach what Master Fard Muhammad taught 70
years ago, but with more emphasis on devilish behavior found in both Blacks and Whites,
understanding that Master Fard Muhammad intentions where apparently directed at removing
evil and wickedness from the world, regardless of color, permanently breaking the spell of
Yacub. Fard, as all Muslims do, loved and revered Prophet Muhammad as well as his own
mother. He was critical but also respected the Muslim world and taught of a time when his
followers would eventually reconnect with Muslims of all races and colors worldwide, according
to Elijah Muhammad’s book Message to the Black Man. He referred to righteous people as the
5%, who were people of every race and nationality, which work to save humanity from the evil
rule of Yacub’s teachings and those who promote them. In the lessons, those will find truth and
those who possessed it and teach will have eternal life. He explains that humanity can be divided
up in general categories; the 5% who know and teach the truth of the true and living god the 85%
or the majority of humanity that is “blind, deaf and dumb”, which do not know the truth and are
mislead and exploited by the ruling 10%. Who is regarded as the 10% or ruling class of this
civilization as the actual forces of Satan. Today it’s understood by many, in and outside of the
nation, that Fard’s teaching on the Devil was his method of addressing the ideology of white
supremacy and black inferiority that permeates the minds of both people. The nation explains
that Fard’s teaching helped to reduce the image of whites being superior in the mind of Blacks
and at the same time raise that of Blacks from a position of inferiority, within the thinking of
Blacks and Whites. By this, both people can see each other on a level of equality rather than
whites as superior.
Who is the Mahdi? He is a man, a human being, yet in Him is the Guidance, Knowledge,
Wisdom and Power to bring religion back to its right state; to destroy the enemies of the True
Path of God; and to lay the Base for the Kingdom of Islam Peace, which the Prophet Muhammad
PBUH was appointed to give a sign of. The very ritual of Hajj is a sign of what the world will be
like in totality when the Mahdi establishes the Kingdom of Islam Peace. In that day, there will be
no racism to corrupt the Spirit of Islam. There will be no sexism, there will be no materialism
and there will be no nationalism. All of the corrupters of the True Spirit of Islam will be
completely destroyed. The Holy Qur’an, in its application, is preparation to live in the Hereafter.
The “Hereafter” is here, on Earth, after the destruction of the power of the wicked to interfere
with the establishment of the Kingdom of Islam. In that new world, there will be no need for a
law that punishes adultery, homosexuality, rape, murder, theft or any offense, because there will
be no lawbreakers.
The Holy Qur’an teaches that in the Hereafter, there will be “no vain discourse”, only
peace. This implies a place where there is only righteousness and complete submission to the
Will of Allah, for there is no peace without submission to His Will. The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad said that Islam as we know it will not be in the Hereafter. The principles will
remain, but there will be a totally new knowledge. He said that the Hereafter is a continuation of
this life on the highest plane of existence. It is the life we knew before the Fall of Adam. The
One who brings about this Reality is not a prophet; He is the Manifestation of God. Master Fard
Muhammad, The Great Mahdi, came to North America by Himself. He is a Master with the
Knowledge and Understanding of the root of this world. His Knowledge enables Him to uproot
this world and begin a new one. His complete understanding of our illness, and the illness of the
entire human family, enabled Him to design a medicine teaching to heal us. Master Fard
Muhammad is the Conduit through Whom the Message from the Lord of the worlds came to us.
He is alive and has Absolute Power to bring His Will into fruition because His Will is in
complete harmony with the Eternal Will of the Originator of the Heavens and the Earth.”

W.F. Muhammad
Wallace Fard Muhammad was a preacher and founder of the Nation of Islam (NOI). He
established the Nation of Islam’s first mosque in Detroit, Michigan in 1930 and preached his
distinctive religion there for three years before mysteriously disappearing in June 1934. His
follower and succeeding leader Elijah Muhammad proclaimed him to have been Allah on earth.
Fard’s real identity is not definitively known. Alternative names on record include Wallace
Wallie Dodd Ford, Wallace Dodd, Wallie Dodd Fard, W.D. Fard, David Ford-el, Wali Farad,
Farrad Mohammed and F. Mohammed Ali. Within the NOI he is generally known as Master
Fard Muhammad. A World War I draft registration card for Wallie Dodd Ford from 1917
indicated he was living in Los Angeles, California, unmarried, as a restaurant owner, and
reported that he was born in Shinka, Afghanistan on February 26, 1893. He was described as
being of medium height and build with brown eyes and black hair As of 1920, he was still living
in Los Angeles, as 26 year-old Wallie D. Ford, with his 25 year-old wife, Hazel. In the 1920
United States Census he reported his occupation as a proprietor of a restaurant, and gave his
place of birth as New Zealand. He provided no known place of birth for his parents, nor his date
of immigration. In 1926, Ford was arrested and imprisoned for drug offenses, serving three years
in San Quentin State Prison between 1926 and 1929. When he was released from prison, he
disappeared from the public record until “Wallace Fard” was arrested in 1932. He was identified
as Wallace Dodd Ford on the basis of photographs and matching fingerprints.

The NOI rejects this identification of Wallace Dodd Ford as Wallace Fard Muhammad,
interpreting it as part of a smear campaign. They also say that he was born in 1877 which would
put him in his 50s when photographed , and that he came from Mecca. Elijah Muhammad, Fard
Muhammad’s student and successor as Nation of Islam leader, wrote in his book Message to the
Blackman: Allah (God) came to us from the Holy City Mecca, Arabia, in 1930. He used the
name Wallace D. Fard, often signing it W. D. Fard. In the third year (1933), He signed His name
W. F. Muhammad, which stands for Wallace Fard Muhammad. He came alone. He began
teaching us the knowledge of ourselves, of God and the devil, of the measurement of the earth, of
other planets, and of the civilizations of some of the planets other than earth.
Elijah Muhammad also challenged the Hearst press, which had publicized the story, and
offered US$100,000 to anyone who could prove W. F. Muhammad was an alias of Wallace
Dodd Ford. Soon enough Ford’s former common-law wife, Hazel Ford, stepped forward with
proof that W. F. Muhammad and Wallace D. Ford was indeed the same person. She also claimed
to have a child fathered by Ford. She never could prove these allegations; therefore, the money
was never placed in escrow and Ford was never paid the money.
While the question of W. F. Muhammad’s identity is controversial, the current NOI lead
minister, Louis Farrakhan, does accept that Fard was imprisoned. He insists that this was because
W.F. Muhammad’s preaching threatened the racial status quo, not because of any criminal acts.
However, the most zealous NOI followers refuse to even consider this possibility. If one would
take the view that Fard and Dodd/Ford are one and the same individual, his biography can be
partially reconstructed up to 1934. His distinctive mixed parentage allowed him at various times
to claim to belong to several different races, often either African, Arab or Indian. This may have
influenced his later doctrine of the “Asiatic Blackman” and his emphasis on Islam as the
authentic Black religion, though he did not originate these ideas. He also seems to have been a
member for some time of the Moorish Science Temple of America, a religious organization that
states African Americans were descended from the Moors and thus were originally Islamic.
According to several authors, in spring 1929, after his release from prison, Dodd/Ford
joined the Moorish Science Temple of America, founded by Timoty Drew, where he was
renamed David Ford-el Timothy Drew, by then known as Noble Drew Ali, needed someone
capable of overseeing his organization while he was awaiting a trial on suspicion of accessory to
the murder of his rival Sheik Claude Greene. He put Fard in charge of the Chicago Temple. On
July 20, 1929, less than a month after he named Fard acting head of Chicago mosque, Nobel
Drew Ali was found dead in his home. David Ford-el claimed Drew Ali had left him in charge
and declared himself the reincarnation of Noble Drew Ali. Arguments erupted over the issue of
successor. Those who had been loyal to Greene argued that Fard had not been with the MSTA
long enough to succeed Drew Ali, and insisted that Charles Kirkman Bey, one of Greene’s
closest allies, had the authority to assume the mantle of leadership. Another faction, headed by
Ira Johnson Bey, claimed that Kirkman Bey was unfit. On September 25, 1929 four of Johnson
Bey’s lieutenants went to Kirkman Bey’s home and kidnapped him. Police were called and a
shootout with police occurred.
One month after the shootout, the stock market crashed. Fard allegedly claimed that the
crash proved he was the reincarnation of Noble Drew Ali. Some of Drew Ali’s followers swore
allegiance to him. The Nation of Islam have denied that Fard was involved in these events,
insisting that he was never a member of the Moorish Science Temple but others bare witness that
these events did take place. In November 1929 Fard moved from Chicago to Detroit, Michigan.
Using the names Wallace D. Fard and Wallace D. Fard Muhammad, he renamed the faction that
he controlled as the Allah Temple of Islam, established the University of Islam, a group of male
security guards called the Fruit of Islam, and other Black Muslim organizations. From Drew
Ali’s ideas, he developed his own theories, mixing traditional Islam with the science of
everything in life, and started teaching his new ideas of truth among African Americans.
Fard’s activities were brought to wider public notice after a major scandal erupted
involving an apparent ritual murder in November 1932, reportedly committed by one of Fard’s
early followers, Robert Karriem. He later said he had committed the murder “to bring himself
closer to Allah.” Karriem had quoted from Fard’s booklet titled “Secret Rituals of the Lost-
Found Nation of Islam”: “The unbeliever must be stabbed through the heart.” This quotation, as
well as stating that “every son of Islam must gain a victory from the devil. Four victories and the
son will attain his reward,” convinced the Detroit police to seek out Fard in connection with the
murder. Although not charged with any crime, Fard was asked to leave town in early 1933 and to
never return. Fard left, but returned secretly to Detroit the next year. Fard was arrested and again
asked to leave Detroit. One of Fard’s first followers had been Elijah Poole, who later changed his
name to Elijah Muhammad. Elijah began preaching that Wallace Fard Muhammad was the
Mahdi and even deified Fard as the True and Living God. Shortly before he departed Detroit for
the last time, Fard had conferred leadership of the Nation of Islam on Elijah Muhammad.
In June 1934 Fard left Detroit for Chicago and disappeared without a trace. When
nothing further was heard from him, some supporters came to believe that he had been killed by
police. Others asserted that he had returned to Mecca to prepare for his eventual return. The later
official view of the NOI was that he was in Mecca. Others believe he had been killed by Elijah
Muhammad. The Nation of Islam teaches that he boarded the Mother Plane. There is some
evidence that Fard lived at least until the 1960s; his alleged lover stated that he had returned to
New Zealand. The FBI maintained an open file on Fard Muhammad up until as late as 1960,
according to documents published through the Freedom of Information Act. In 1981 Pakistani
scholar Zafar Ishaq Ansari researched Fard’s life and claimed that Fard was identical with
Muhammad Abdullah, a Pakistani Ahmadiyya Muslim. He was an adviser of Elijah Muhammad
since the late 1950s and was the tutor of his son and successor Warith Deen Mohammed. After
Elijah’s death, Warith Deen appointed Abdullah imam of Mosque #77 in Oakland, California.
The November 26, 1976 issue of the NOI journal Bilalian Newsreports Muhammad Abdullah’s
first khutbah at the mosque and shows a photo. Abdullah himself denied that he was Fard, saying
“It is all right to say I am Fard Muhammad for Wallace Warith D. Muhammad. I taught him
some lessons. But I am not the same person who taught Elijah Muhammad and I am not God.
Fard claimed that Armageddon was imminent. He maintained that black people in the
United States had a duty to discover their origins and purpose. Out of all the nations of the Earth,
diasporic Africans, particularly those in “the hells of North America,” were the only nation
without any knowledge of their history, no control of their present lives, and without any
guidance for their future. Black people had been systematically denied knowledge of their true
history by their white oppressors. Christianity was a religion of the slave owners that had been
forced on enslaved or subordinated Black peoples. He claimed that Islam was the original faith
of Black people prior to slavery and that the original peoples of the world were Black. He called
white people a race of devils created by a scientist named Yacub on the island of Patmos. He
also claimed that Black people were divine by nature, created by Allah from the dark substance
of space and that a “Mother Plane” or “Wheel”, that was seen and described in the visions of the
prophet Ezekiel in the “Book of Ezekiel”, would destroy whites for their supposed evil.
The idea that Islam is the original true religion is derived from mainstream Islamic
theology, which claims that Judaismand Christianity are corrupted forms of God’s original
message that Muhammad reaffirmed. The presence of Islam in eastern countries such as
Indonesia and the Middle East may have led Fard to conclude that it was the historical faith of
Asian peoples as a whole. This theory was directly influenced by Drew, who had claimed that all
non-Europeans are in fact part of a unified Asian race, which he called Moorish. Christian
missionary activity under imperialism may also have contributed to Fard’s association of white
supremacy with the attempted imposition of corrupted religious ideas. The figure of Yacub is
derived from the Biblical Jacob Yacub in the Qur’an, while his activities on Patmos recall St.
John’s Book of Revelation. Thus, he combined central figures in the founding of Judaism and
Christianity. Fard’s racialization of Islamic beliefs is part of the widespread preoccupation with
racial theory and eugenics among many people from various backgrounds at the time. The
common white supremacist idea that Black people were somehow less evolved than whites was
turned around, making Black people the original uncorrupted peoples of the world, of which
whites were defined as a degenerate offshoot. According to Fard, Yacub’s progeny were destined
to dominate the world for 6,000 years before the original Black peoples once again assumed
power. Fard said this process had begun in 1914, while his followers said he had been sent to
proclaim it. Fard’s followers were given Arabic names to replace their given names. His claimed
birth date is celebrated today by the Nation of Islam as Saviors’ Day.

The History of John H Hawkins
John H Hawkins was not the first of the slave traders he came from a line of slave traders
before him. His father William Hawkins John Hawkins was born into a wealthy family in the
busy seaport of Plymouth, in southwest England. His mother was Joan Trelawney; his father,
William Hawkins, was a successful businessman involved in the slave trade at the very
beginning. William was a powerful man who was often in trouble with the law. In 1527, for
example, he was charged with beating a Plymouth man almost to death, but he did not receive a
harsh punishment. In 1545 he was accused of piracy and sent to prison for a short time. (Piracy is
the illegal practice of robbing ships at sea.)William was not afraid to take risks to make money,
and in 1530 became the first Englishman to sail from Plymouth to Africa and then across the
Atlantic Ocean to Brazil to trade various goods. This general route became known as the
triangular transatlantic route. Even with his savage behavior and history he became the mayor of
Plymouth twice and was a member of parliament for that town and also boasts of being beloved
by King Henry the VIII. He had made a number of voyages to Brazil first touching the Guinea
Coast. This early route formed the Atlantic trade route that would last hundreds of years. It was
his knowledge and maps that help his son john Hawkins to become so successful. When
Hawkins’s father died, in 1553 or 1554, he and his brothers inherited the business, which
continued to thrive.
Like his father, John Hawkins could be daring and even violent. When he was only
twenty years old, he killed a man in Plymouth. The authorities who investigated the crime
decided that he had acted in self-defense. He saied from Plymouth in 1562 with three ships. He
violently kidnapped about four hundred Africans in Guinea and traded them in the West Indies
for Elizabethan lxuries: - pearls, ginger, sugar and hides. He had become England’s first slave
trader. He sailed again in 1564 from the Catt water (part of the estury of the river Plymouth) with
four ships. The syndicate this time included Queen Elizabeth I, Navy Board Officers and
members of the Privy Council. He violently enslaved around five hundred people inuinea and
traded them in the West Indies. His personal profit was huge and the Queen gave him a coat of
arms. It had a bound slave as the crest (see below).Hawkins and his older brother, William,
worked with their father and learned much from him about seamanship and the slave trade. They
also perfected their skills at piracy and privatizing. (Privateers are seafarers who own and operate
their own ships independently but are authorized by their government to raid the ships of enemy
nations, often capturing the entire ship with all its cargo.) Privateers were expected to give the
treasure they stole to the government—though privateer often tried to keep as much as they
could for themselves. Hawkins considered himself a privateer, but many of his actions came
close to being piracy.
In London Hawkins hoped to find financial support for a daring new plan: an expedition
to Africa to buy slaves, who would then be sold at a large profit in the Americas. Portuguese and
Spanish explorers were already conducting a busy slave trade between Africa and the Americas,
and they were stealing gold, silver, and other precious resources from lands in the Western
Hemisphere. If England could participate in this trade, it, too, would become an extremely
wealthy nation. European slave traders considered African people nothing more than a cargo that
could be bought and sold, like sugar or cloth. In fact, slaves were worth much more than most
other types of cargo because they could be put to work on the new plantations that Europeans
were building in Brazil and other parts of the Americas. With slave labor these plantations
produced products such as sugar and coffee, which were then sold for enormous prices in
Europe. Plantation owners needed slave labor in order to build huge fortunes. If they employed
paid workers instead of slaves, they could not make such large profits.
First slaving voyage
Hawkins met several influential businessmen in London, and he began to establish
connections with those in political power. Among these individuals was Benjamin Gonson,
treasurer of the Royal Navy. Gonson helped to persuade a group of London merchants and
investors to finance Hawkins’s project. In 1562 Hawkins set out on his first slaving voyage.
Most Elizabethan ships were small and crowded, but Hawkins always traveled with chests full of
fancy clothes, fine dishes, and other luxuries. He even hired musicians on his voyages to play for
his own enjoyment. Though his sailors often endured hardships, Hawkins treated himself to the
very best.
Hawkins sailed to West Africa. On the way he captured several Portuguese ships and
stole their cargoes of slaves, spices, ivory, and other goods. With three hundred to four hundred
slaves, Hawkins then set sail for the island of Hispaniola in the Caribbean. Forced to live in
brutally overcrowded conditions, half of the slaves died on this voyage. Despite this loss
Hawkins made huge profits from the sale of the surviving slaves. With these profits he bought
goods to sell back in England. He acquired so much gold, silver, pearls, sugar, hides, and other
merchandise that he did not have enough room for it all on his ships. Finding two empty Spanish
vessels, Hawkins arranged for them to carry the extra goods to Spain. He then took his own ships
back to England. But Spanish authorities seized the two ships that had arrived in Spain, claiming
that the English had no legal right to trade in the Western Hemisphere. In 1494 the pope had
divided the Americas between Spain and Portugal. No other country could trade in the Western
Hemisphere without first obtaining permission. But Hawkins had ignored this law. Spain took
possession of the ships’ cargoes and refused to return them to Hawkins. Even with the loss of
these goods, however, Hawkins made an enormous profit from the voyage and immediately
began planning a second venture.
Second slaving voyage
Eager to share in the profits that the slave trade could bring, many high-ranking
individuals in England agreed to help pay for Hawkins’s second voyage. Among them were
some of the most influential advisors to Queen Elizabeth I (1533–1603), including William Cecil
(Lord Burghley; 1520–1598; Lord Admiral Clinton, the Earl of Pembroke; and Robert Dudley
(Earl of Leicester; 1532–1588). Even the queen herself became involved. Although she had said
earlier that the buying and selling of African people was a ‘‘detestable’’ action, as quoted in
Nick Hazelwood’s The Queen’s Slave Trader: John Hawkyns, Elizabeth I, and the Trafficking in
Human Souls, she now agreed to lend Hawkins one of her own ships, the Jesus of Lubeck aka
the good ship Jesus. She also granted Hawkins permission to have a coat of arms, a type of
honorary badge. At the top of the design was the picture of an African slave, bound with a rope.
Hawkins sailed from Plymouth in 1564, with the young Francis Drake (1540–1596), a
relative, sailing with him. When the ships reached Africa, Hawkins sent raiding parties ashore to
capture slaves. Leading a raid himself in December, he was attacked by local fighters and barely
made it back to his ship with his men. In all, Hawkins obtained about four hundred slaves to
carry across the Atlantic. But the voyage encountered trouble, including several storms and a
period without any wind, which prevented the ships from making any progress. The ships almost
ran out of food and water. Reaching the coast of Venezuela in the spring of 1565, Hawkins
discovered that the Spanish authorities there had forbidden residents to trade with him. To
persuade the residents to cooperate, he sent groups of armed men ashore to pretend to capture
certain towns where he wanted to trade. This way the local merchants could buy his goods and
then tell Spanish authorities that they had been forced into it. No real fighting occurred, however.
This strategy worked well, and Hawkins made even more money on this voyage than he had on
his first one.
Third slaving voyage
Back in England after this second voyage, Hawkins began planning a third slaving
expedition. But the queen’s advisors wanted him to wait. Impatient, he kept his fleet in Plymouth
harbor for more than a year. When Spanish ships sailed into this area, Hawkins fired shots at
them. In 1567 he set sail for Africa. As before, he raided the coast for slaves and then, after
enduring severe storms in the Atlantic, he brought this cargo to the Americas. By bullying and
bribing the local authorities, he was able to trade in several ports. But then a severe storm came,
forcing him to anchor in the port of San Juan de Ulna, Mexico. There he hoped to sell his
remaining cargo and repair damage to his ships. Only one day later, though, a large fleet of
Spanish ships entered the harbor. The Spanish did not believe Hawkins when he told them he
had come in peace. Fierce fighting broke out, and the English were almost completely destroyed.
Hawkins lost many men and almost all his goods. Only two of his ships survived.
Hawkins had command of one of the remaining ships, the Minion, and Drake
commanded the other, the Judith. When the two ships were separated Drake sailed back to
England alone. Hawkins later accused Drake of abandoning him, though Drake insisted that he
was just following orders. The battered ships, full of wounded men, had been forced to flee the
fighting before they had taken on any new supplies. There was almost no food or water. As
Hazelwood described it, ‘‘Men chewed on cowhides and chased rats and mice. Cats and dogs
became delicacies.’’ The men aboard the Minion grew so desperate that they begged Hawkins to
set them ashore on a remote part of the Mexican coast. But when he agreed, and asked for
volunteers to leave the ship, they changed their minds. So Hawkins ordered them ashore. He
abandoned 114 men in Mexico, promising to return for them a year later if he ever made it back
to England.
The return journey was filled with horrors. According to an account of the voyage
published in Hakluyt’s Principal Navigations and quoted by Hazelwood, ‘‘Our men being
oppressed with famine died continually, and they that were left grew into such weakness that we
were scantly able to manage our ships.’’ By the time the Minion reached European waters off the
coast of Spain, its men had been without adequate nutrition or fresh water for more than three
months. Many suffered from scurvy, a vitamin deficiency. Hawkins and his ship finally returned
to England in January 1569. This third voyage was Hawkins’s last venture as a slave trader.

Hawkins began working for the release of the men he had left behind, whom the Spanish
had captured and sent back to Spain. Because the queen’s government did not wish to anger
Spain any further by fighting for the release of these hostages, it suggested that Hawkins try to
trick the Spanish government into releasing the prisoners. Hawkins befriended King Philip II of
Spain (1527–1598) and offered to become his agent. Philip was fooled. He not only released the
prisoners but made Hawkins a grandee, the highest rank for a noble in Spain. He also gave
Hawkins a fortune in cash.

Having next gained the trust of the Spanish ambassador, Hawkins was able to obtain
secret information about a Spanish plot against Elizabeth in 1571. English Roman Catholics,
who were forbidden to practice their religion, hoped to overthrow the queen with Spain’s help,
and then make the Catholic Mary Stuart (Queen of Scots; 1542–1587) queen of England. This
plan became known as the Ridolfi plot. Hawkins revealed the plan to the English government,
and the English conspirators were arrested. John Hawkins was responsible for seven ships n two
squadrons sailing to Guinea in 1566. Another member of this expedition was Hawkins’ cousin
Francis Drake. In 1567, after a service in St Andrews Church attended by the 400 men of his
crews, he sailed to the West Indies via Guinea again. After much bloodshed on the Guinea coast
50 slaves were transported to the Caribbean. According to slavers accounts of the time this
would probably have involved killing t least three times that number of people. Hawkins made
three voyages to what is now Sierra Leone between 1562 and 1569 – enslaving around 1,200
Africans
By 1585 Philip II had started planning a naval assault on England. The Spanish fleet,
which had about 130 ships and 19,000 infantry soldiers as well as 8,000 seamen, sailed for
England in 1588. Spain hoped to overwhelm the English navy, invade the country, and
overthrow the queen. The English, with Hawkins third in command, were well prepared. After
several battles in the English Channel with no clear winner, the English initiated a major battle
on August 7 and 8. They forced the Armada ships to break formation, which gave the smaller
and faster English ships room to maneuver effectively and inflict great damage. The Armada
tried to escape, sailing north toward Scotland. It encountered a devastating storm that wrecked
several ships and drove others off course. Only about 60 of the original 130 ships made it back to
Spain. The powerful Armada had been defeated.
In recognition of Hawkins’s bravery and leadership during the Armada crisis, Queen
Elizabeth made him a knight. (A knight is a man granted a rank of honor by the monarch for his
personal merit or service to the country.) Those who had criticized his decisions during his
disastrous third slaving voyage now began to respect him again. He worked hard to oversee
repairs that the English fleet needed after the fighting. But as the years passed, the queen began
to disapprove of the high costs involved in making naval improvements. She criticized Hawkins
for spending too much, and he feared that she would send him to prison. He petitioned to be
released from his job as naval treasurer, but the queen refused.
In 1590 Hawkins’s wife died. The marriage had been a happy one, and he grieved for her.
After a few years Hawkins married Margaret Vaughan, who had been one of the queen’s ladies-
in-waiting, a woman in the queen’s household who attends the queen. Around this same time
Hawkins organized the construction of a hospital for seamen at Chatham. In 1594 this institution
received a royal charter and was named the Hospital of Sir John Hawkins.
Death at sea
Hawkins sailed on his final sea voyage in 1595. Francis Drake had persuaded the queen
to approve of an expedition to the Caribbean, where English ships would attack Spanish ports
and raid treasure-filled Spanish ships. The queen made Hawkins second in command after
Drake. The fleet anchored at Guadeloupe, West Indies, on October 29, and the commanders
began considering various plans to attack the Spanish. But Hawkins became seriously ill. He
died on November 11, 1595, off the coast of Puerto Rico, and was buried at sea.
A privateer and slave trader, Hawkins nonetheless made significant contributions to
English history. He was respected as a daring seaman and fighter who helped England becomes a
leading slave trading country. William Hawkins unior was Mayor elect of Plymouth in 1568. In
this year there were believed to be 50 Huguenot pivateers operating in the Engish Channel.
Thirty of them were English. William had the biggest stake in te fleet and was virtually Pirate-
in-chief. During the period up to 1572 the state records are full of the screams of those
Europeans andothers who suffered under these marauders. Plymouth became the main base of
their operations. In 1572, under political pressure from Spain, their fleeshifted to the other side of
the channel. William and John went on buying cargoes in Plymouth from rivateers and
‘ransoming’ Huguenot prizes. London Merchants were still financing slavng voyages to West
Africa out of Plymouth. Ships were still sailing to the Caribbean, eiht Hawkins vessels and six
others in 1575. In 1595 he accompanied his second cousin Sir Francis Drake, on a treasure-
hunting voyage to the West Indies, involving two unsuccessful attacks on San Juan. During the
voyage they both fell sick. Hawkins died at sea off Puerto Rico. Drake succumbed to disease,
most likely dysentery, on January 27th, and was buried at sea somewhere off the coast of Porto
Belo. Hawkins was succeeded by his son Sir Richard Hawkins.
Hawkins came to the public’s attention again in June 2006, almost four and a half
centuries after his death, when his descendant Andrew Hawkins publicly apologized for his
ancestor’s actions in the slave trade

The History of Christoer Columbus
Christopher Columbus Oct 1451 May20 1506 Cristoforo Colombo in Italian, Cristóbal
Colón n Spanish, Cristóvão Colombo in Portuguese was most probably Genoese, although some
historians claim he could have been born in other places, from the Crown of Aragó to the
Kingdoms of Galicia or Portugal among others. He was an explorer and trader who crossed the
Atlantic Ocean and reached the Americas on October 12th 1492 under the flag of Castilian
Spain. His father was Domenico Colombo, a woolens merchant, and his mother was Susanna
Fontanarossa, the daughter of a woolens merchant. Christopher had three younger brothers,
Bartolomeo, Giovanni Pellegrino, and Giacomo, and a sister, Bianchinetta In 1470, the family
moved to Savona, where Christopher worked for his father in wool processing. During this
period he studied cartography with his brother Bartolomeo. Christopher received almost no
formal education; a voracious reader, he was largely self-taught. In 1474, Columbus joined a
ship of the. Spinola Financiers, who were Genoese patrons of his father. He spent a year on a
ship bound towards Khios an island in the Aegean Sea and, after a brief visit home, spent a year
in Khios. It is believed that this is where he recruited some of his sailors. He believed that the
earth was a relatively small sphere, and argued that a ship could reach the Far East via a
westward course.
Contrary to the somewhat widespread notion that Columbus fought with opposition based
on the idea that the earth was flat, it was fairly well accepted at that time that the earth was a
spherical body. What the main debate was over was whether or not it would be possible to get
around it without running out of food or getting stuck in windless regions. Although his
explorations were not the first to reach the Americas, they inaugurated permanent contact
between the New and Old Worlds. He wanted to establish a city there for trade, seaports, and
much more. When he grew into a man he was interested in sailing to Asia by going west. First he
went to the king of Italy and presented his idea before him. Italy wasn’t looking for a way to
Asia; they were still receiving riches from their old trade routes. His three ships were, the Nina,
the Pinta and the Santa Maria Columbus was not the first European to reach the continent. It is
widely acknowledged today that Scandinavians had travelled to North America from Greenland
in the 11th century and set up a short-lived colony at L’Anse aux Meadows. There is speculation
that an obscure mariner travelled to the Americas before Columbus and provided him with
sources for his claims.
There are also many theories of expeditions to the Americas by a variety of peoples
throughout time; see Pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contact, one of the most consistent is the first
exploration before 1472 of two, led by João Vaz Corte-Real to Terra Verde today’s
Newfoundland. Giovanni Caboto better known as John Cabot was first to reach the American
mainland which Columbus did not reach until his third voyage. However, there is one thing that
sets off Columbus’ first voyage from all of these: less than two decades later, the existence of
America was known to the general public throughout Europe. Columbus landed in the Bahamas
and later explored much of the Caribbean, including the isles of Juana Cuba and Espanola
Hispaniola, as well as the coasts of Central and South America. He never reached the present-
day U.S.A., although he is generally regarded as the first European to reach “America”, and
“Columbus Day” 12 October, the anniversary of Columbus’ landing in the Bahamas is celebrated
as a holiday.
Unlike the voyage of the Scandinavians, Columbus’s voyages led to a relatively quick,
general and lasting recognition of the existence of the New World by the Old World, the
Columbian Exchange of species both those harmful to humans, such as viruses, bacteria, and
parasites, and beneficial to humans, such as tomatoes, potatoes, maize, and horses, and the first
large-scale colonization of the Americas by Europeans. The voyages also inaugurated ongoing
commerce between the Old and New Worlds, thus providing the basis for globalization.
Coumbus remains a controversial fiure. Some including many Native Americans view him as
responsible, directly or indirectly, for the deaths of tens, if not hundreds, of millions of
indigenous peoples, exploitation of the Americas by Europe, and slavery in the West Indies A
legend is that the crew grew so homesick and fearful that they threatened to hurl Columbus
overboard and sail back to Spain. Although the actual situation is unclear, most likely the sailors’
resentments merely amounted to complaints or suggestions.

On January 4, 1493 he set sail for home, not yet understanding the elliptical nature of the
trade winds that had brought him west. He wrestled his ship against the wind and ran into one of
the worst storms of the century. He had no choice but to land his ship in Portugal, where he was
told a fleet of 100 caravels had been lost. Astoundingly, both the Niña and the Pinta were spared.
Some have speculated that landing in Portugal was intentional. The relations between Portugal
and Castile were poor at the time, and he was held up, but finally released. Word of his discovery
of new lands rapidly spread throughout Europe. He didn’t reach Spain until March 15, when the
story of his journey was in its third printing. He was received as a hero in Spain, and this was his
moment in the sun. He displayed several kidnapped natives and what gold he’d found to the
court. Isabella immediately had the Indians clothed in warm velvets; her tenderness for her new
subjects would be a thorn in conquistadors’ plans for years. Columbus also displayed the
previously unknown tobacco plant, the pineapple fruit, the turkey and the sailor’s first love, the
hammock.
Naturally, he did not bring any of the coveted Indian spices, such as the exceedingly
expensive black pepper, ginger or cloves. Columbus left from Cadiz, Spain for his second
voyage 1493-1496 on September 24, 1493, with 17 ships carrying supplies and about 1200 men
to assist in the subjugation of the Taine and the colonization of the region. On October 13 the
ships left the Canary Islands, following a more southerly course than on the first voyage On
November 3, 1493, Columbus sighted a rugged island which he named Dominica. On the same
day he landed at Marie-Galante which he named Santa Maria la Galante. After sailing past Les
Saintes Todos los Santos, Columbus arrived at Guadaloupe Santa Maria de Guadalupe, which he
explored from November 4 through November 10. The exact course of his voyage through the
Lesser Antilles is debated, but it seems likely that Columbus turned north, sighting and naming
several islands including Montserrat Santa Maria de Monstserrate, Antigua Santa Maria la
Antigua, Redonda Santa Maria la Redonda, Nevis Santa María de las Nieve or San Martin, Saint
Kitts San Jorge, Sint Eustatius Santa Anastasia, Saba San Cristobal, and Saint Martin or Saint
Croix Santa Cruz. Columbus also sighted the island chain of the Virgin Islands, which he named
Santa Ursula y las Once Mil Virgines, and named the islands of Virgin Gorda, Tortola, and Peter
Island San Pedro.
Before he left on his second voyage he had been directed by Ferdinand and Isabella to
maintain friendly, even loving relations with the natives. However, during his second voyage he
sent a letter to the monarchs proposing to enslave some of the native peoples, specifically the
Caribs, on the grounds of their aggressiveness. Although his petition was refused by the Crown,
in February, 1495 Columbus took 1600 Arawak as slaves. 550 slaves were shipped back to
Spain; two hundred died en route, probably of disease, and of the remainder half were ill when
they arrived. After legal proceedings, the survivors were released and ordered to be shipped back
home. Some of the 1600 were kept as slaves for Columbus’s men; Columbus recorded using
slaves for sex in his journal. The remaining 400, who Columbus had no use for, were let go and
fled into the hills, making, according to Columbus, prospects for their future capture dim.
Rounding up the slaves resulted in the first major battle between the Spanish and the Indians in
the new world. The main objective of Columbus’s journey had been gold. To further this goal, he
imposed a system on the natives in Cicao on Haiti, whereby all those above fourteen years of age
had to find a certain quota of gold, which would be signified by a token placed around their
necks. Those who failed to reach their quota would have their hands chopped off. Despite such
extreme measures, Columbus did not manage to obtain much gold.
One of the primary reasons for this was the fact that natives became infected with various
diseases carried by the Europeans. In his letters to the Spanish king and queen, Columbus would
repeatedly suggest slavery as a way to profit from the new discoveries, but these suggestions
were all rejected: the monarchs preferred to view the natives as future members of Christendom.
On May 30, 1498, Columbus left with six ships from Sanlúcar, Spain for his third trip to the New
World. He was accompanied by the young Bartolommeo de Las Casas, who would later provide
partial transcripts of Columbus’s logs. After stopping in the Canary Islands and Cape Verde,
Columbus landed on the south coast of the island of Trinidad on July 31. From August 4 through
August 12, he explored the Gulf of Paria which separates Trinidad from Venezuela. He explored
the mainland of South America, including the Orinoco River. He also sailed to the islands of
Chacachcare and Margarita Island and sighted and named Tobago (Bella Forma) and Grenada
Concepcion. Initially, he described the new lands as belonging to a previously unknown new
continent, but later he retreated to his position that they belonged to Asia. Columbus returned to
Hispaniola on August 19 to find that many of the Spanish settlers of the new colony were
discontent, having been misled by Columbus about the supposedly bountiful riches of the new
world. Columbus repeatedly had to deal with rebellious settlers and Indians. He had some of his
crew hanged for disobeying him. A number of returned settlers and friars lobbied against
Columbus at the Spanish court, accusing him of mismanagement. The king and queen sent the
royal administrator Francisco de Bobadilla in 1500, who upon arrival (August 23) detained
Columbus and his brothers and had them shipped home.
Columbus refused to have his shackles removed on the trip to Spain, during which he
wrote a long and pleading letter to the Spanish monarchs. Although he regained his freedom, he
did not regain his prestige and lost his governorship. As an added insult, the Portuguese had won
the race to the Indies: Vasco da Gama returned in September 1499 from a trip to India, having
sailed east around Africa. Nevertheless, Columbus made a fourth voyage, nominally in search of
the Strait of Malacca to the Indian Ocean. Accompanied by his brother Bartholomew and his
thirteen-year old son Fernando, Columbus left Cadiz, Spain on May 11, 1502. On June 15, they
landed at Carbet on the island of Martinique (Martinica). A hurricane was brewing, so Columbus
continued on, hoping to find shelter on Hispaniola. Columbus arrived at Santo Domingo on June
29, but was denied port. Instead, the ships anchored at the mouth of the Jaina River. After a brief
stop at Jamaica, Columbus sailed to Central America, arriving at Guanaja Isla de Pinos in the
Bay Islands off the coast of Honduras on July 30. Here Bartholomew found native merchants and
a large canoe, which was described as “long as a galley” and was filled with cargo.
On August 14, Columbus landed on the American mainland at Puerto Castilla, near
Trujillo, Honduras. Columbus spent two months exploring the coasts of Honduras, Nicaragua,
and Costa Rica, before arriving in Almirante Bay, Panama on October 16. Columbus and his
men were stranded on Jamaica for a year. Two Spaniards, with native paddlers, were sent by
canoe to get help from Hispaniola. In the meantime Columbus, in a desperate effort to induce the
natives to continue provisioning him and his hungry men, successfully intimidated the natives by
correctly predicting a lunar eclipse, using the Ephemeris of the German astronomer
Regiomontanus. Grudging help finally arrived on June 29, 1504, and Columbus and his men
arrived in Sanlucar, Spain, on November 7. In his later years Columbus demanded that the
Spanish Crown give him 10% of all profits made in the new lands, pursuant to earlier
agreements.
Because he had been relieved of his duties as governor, the crown felt not bound by these
contracts and his demands were rejected. His family later sued for part of the profits from trade
with America, but ultimately lost some fifty years later. Columbus’s voyages to the Americas
was greed it had nothing to do with finding the new world, historians have abandoned the
rhetoric of discovery No longer do we say that Columbus and the other European explorers
“discovered” America. Rather, the European voyagers encountered Indian peoples and cultures
that had been present in the Americas for hundreds or even thousands of years before Columbus
came to this part of the world. The Spanish and the Portuguese came to the Americas to pursue
dreams of empire, and to get the riches that the rest of the world had to offer and never was it
really about both secular and religious. Although the Portuguese acquired Brazil under the Treaty
of Tordesillas 1494, the Spanish were the principal Iberian power in the Americas.
Their religious aims were simple: to win these people lands and convert the peoples to
Catholicism. Their secular aims included bringing Central and South America under their
imperial governance of Spain in world affairs, seeking great wealth both the gold and gems that
were rumored to abound in the Americas, and gratifying their individual ambitions for power and
glory especially in a stratified society like Spain, the Americas offered intoxicating opportunities
for social and political advancement. Under the terms of this legend, the Spanish colonists were
conquistadors’ conquerors brutal men, interested only in loot, pillage, rape, and murder, who left
a trail of savage destruction wherever they went. Even though many of the early Spanish
conquistadores were interested only in gold and gems and were ruthless in their methods,
emphasis on brutality and greed does not explain how the Spanish created a colonial empire in
Latin America that lasted for more than two centuries longer, indeed, than the British Empire
lasted in that part of North America that we now know as the United States.
The “Black Legend” has some basis, notably in the work of the Spanish priest and former
conquistador Bartolommeo de Las Casas, who intended his impassioned histories to persuade the
Spanish monarchs to restrain the excesses of the expeditions of exploration, conquest, and
conversion that they had authorized. But, as Axtell notes, the “Black Legend” is also largely an
artifact of nineteenth-century Protestant Americans of English or Anglo-Saxon ancestry who
were convinced that Catholic lands and peoples were tyrannous, lazy, cruel, and semi-barbarous.
It has thus obscured the stability, cultural achievements including the founding of universities in
Mexico older than any in North America, and occasional beneficence of the Spanish colonies. It
also should be noted here that slavery in particular, African slavery, because enslaving Indians
proved unsuccessful was introduced to the Americas by the Portuguese and the Spanish over a
century before the first Africans arrived in Virginia in 1619. In part, the European slave traders
joined a slave trade that was several centuries’ old, beginning with West Africans’ selling slaves
to Mediterranean traders in the eighth century. Apparently, the small but continuous traffic in
slaves, in which the Portuguese were the leading European practitioners, exploded in the
fifteenth century when the Portuguese applied slavery to the cultivation of sugar cane, first in
their Atlantic island colonies and then in Latin America.
The Spanish quickly followed owed suit, to be succeeded in the seventeenth century by
the Dutch and in the eighteenth century by the English. “The people of this island and of all other
islands which I have found and seen, all go naked, they are so artless and free with all they
possess, that no one would believe it without having seen it. Of anything they have, if you ask
them for it, they never say no; rather they invite the person to share it, and show as much love as
if they were giving their hearts...”Because Columbus observed that the natives “ought to be good
servants and would easily be made Christians”, and because his “execution of the affair of the
Indies” was a “fulfillment of prophecies in Isaiah,” he “took possession” of the islands, since the
natives were intended by God “to be placed under the authority of civilized and virtuousprinces
or nations, so that they may learn to practice better morals, worthier customs and a more
civilized way of life.” Should the Indians object, the necessary declarations Columbus read in
Spanish! To the natives, “I certify to you that, with the help of God, we shall powerfully enter
your country and shall make war against you in all ways and manners that we can, and shall
subject you to the yoke and obedience of the Church and of Their Highness. We shall take you
and your wives and your children, and shall make slaves of them...”At virtually every landing on
Columbus second voyage his troops went ashore and killed indiscriminately whatever animals
and birds and natives they encountered, “looting and destroying all they found,” as Columbus’
son Fernando put it.
As one eyewitness recalls “Once the Indians were in the woods, the next step was to form
squadrons and pursue them and kill them, and whenever the Spaniards found them, they
pitilessly slaghtered everyone like sheep in the corral. So they would cut an Indian’s hands and
leave them dangling by a shred of skin and they would send him on saying ‘Go now, spread the
news to your chiefs.’ Some Christians encounter an Indian woman, who was carrying in her arms
a child at suck; and since the dog they had with them was hungry, they tore the child from the
mother’s arms and flung it still living to the dog, which proceeded to devour it before the
mother’s eyes. On one occasion in Cuba they “began to rip open their bellies, to cut and kill
those lambs - men, women, children, and old folk, all of whom were seated, off guard, and
frightened.”After all, the Indians were only infidels, “naturally lazy and vicious, idolatrous,
libidinous, and commit sodomy.”In less than a decade after Columbus’ first landing the native
population of the island of Hispaniola thousands and thousands of people had dropped by a third
to a half. Before the next century ended, the population of Cuba and many other Caribbean
islands had been virtually exterminated. When the Americans celebrate Columbus Day they fail
to realize that they are celebrating the systematic slaughter of the entire indigenous population of
the Americas: Genocide was a central factor in the establishment of the United States.
There were originally an estimated 80 million Native Americans in Latin America when
Columbus so called discovered the continent and approximately 12 to 15 million more north of
the Rio Grande. By the year 1650, 95 per cent of the native population of Latin America had
been massacred. Michael A. Dorris observes that by the time the continental borders of the
United States were established, the entire population had been decimate “to a low of 210,000 in
the 1910 census.” Even Columbus expressed his admiration for the culture of the South
American ‘Indians’ whom he subsequently slaughtered, describing them as “so free and so naive
with their possessions that no one who has not witnessed them would believe it. When you ask
them for something they have, they never say no. To the contrary, they offer their share with
anyone”. He even acknowledged: “They the Native Americans are not the best people in the
world and above all the gentlest without knowledge of neither evil nor do they murder and steal.
A French Jesuit priest similarly observed of the Iroquois tribe: “No poorhouses are needed
among them, because they are neither mendicants nor paupers. Their kindness, humanity and
courtesy not only makes them liberal with what they have, but causes them to possess hardly
anything except in common.” According to te missionary priest Las Casus the natives: are by
nature the most humble, patient, and peaceable, holding no grudges, free from embroilments,
neither excitable nor quarrelsome.
These people are the most devoid of rancor’s, hatreds, or desire for vengeance of any
people in the world they not only possess little but have no desire to possess worldly goods. For
this reason they are not arrogant, embittered, or greedy. They are very clean in their persons,
with alert, intelligent minds However, this Native American culture of altruism, fraternity, and
mutual compassion was to be replaced by other more important European values. The indigenous
population “would make fine servants”, noted Columbus. “With fifty men we could subjugate
them all and make them do whatever we want.” Accordingly, Columbus had returned to the
continent in 1493 with a force of 17 ships, to implement a program of mass slavery and
extermination of the Taino population of the Caribbean: Within three years five million were
dead; fifty years on, the Spanish census recorded only 200 alive. It is worth analyzing this
representative case study of colonialism in some detail to comprehend the reality behind the
distorted version we are so often presented with. Las Casus, the distinguished Spanish priest and
historian, documented numerous accounts of the atrocities perpetrated by the colonialists against
the Native Americans, including hanging them en masse, roasting them on spits, hacking their
children into pieces to be used as dog food, among other horrors. He reported that the Spanish
attacked the natives “like ravening wild beasts killing, terrorizing, afflicting, torturing, and
destroying the native peoples” with “the strangest and most varied new methods of cruelty, never
seen or heard of before”.
In his Brevisma Relacion de la Destruction de lao Indies 1540, Las Casus further
described the hell let loose upon the indigenous population by Columbus and his allegedly
“Christ-bearing” cronies: The Christians, with their horses and swords and lances, began to carry
out massacres and practice strange cruelty among the Native Americans. They attacked the
towns and spared neither children nor aged nor pregnant women not those in child labor, all of
whom they ran through the body and lacerated as though they were assaulting so many lambs.
They made bets as to who, with one stroke of the sword, would slit a man in two or cut off his
head or spill out his entrails. They tore babes from their mothers and dashed their heads against
the rock… laughing and joking... They burned the Indians alive. They cut off the hands of all
they wished to take aive and hung them round the victim’s neck. They made wooden grid irons
of stakes; bound the Native chiefs upon them and made a slow fire beneath... The officer who
was burning them gagged them with his own hands. I saw all the above things and numberless
other. He further observed.
The common ways mainly employed by the Spaniards who call themselves Christian and
who have gone there to extirpate those pitiful nations and wipe them off the earth is by unjustly
waging cruel and bloody wars. Then, when they have slain all those who fought for their lives or
to escape the tortures they would have to endure, that is to say, when they have slain all the
native rulers and young men (since the Spaniards usually spare only women and children, who
are subjected to the hardest and bitterest servitude ever suffered by man or beast), they enslave
any survivors. With these infernal methods of tyranny they debase and weaken countless
numbers of those pitiful Indian nations. Las Casus also described in horrifying details the grave
consequences of the genocide as it progressed: This island of Hispaniola, once so populous
having a population that I estimated to be more than three millions, has now a population of
barely two hundred persons. The island of Cuba is nearly as long as the distance between
Valladolid and Rome; it is now almost completely depopulated. San Juan and Jamaica are two of
the largest, most productive and attractive islands; both are now deserted and devastated.
On the northern side of the Cuba and Hispaniola lie the neighboring Lucayos comprising
more than sixty islands including the those called Gigantes, beside numerous other islands, some
small some large. The least felicitous of them were more fertile and beautifl than the gardens of
the King of Seville. They have the healthiest lands in the world, where lived more than five
hundred thousand souls; they are now deserted, inhabited by not a single living creature. All the
people were slain or died after being taken into captivity and brought to the Island of Hispaniola
to be sold as slaves. More than thirty other islands in the vicinity of San Juan are for the most
part and for the same reason depopulated, and the land laid waste. On these islands I estimate
there are 2,100 leagues of land that have been ruined and depopulated, empty of people. As for
the vast mainland, which is ten times larger than all Spain, even including Aragon and Portugal,
containing more land than the distance between Seville and Jerusalem, or more than two
thousand leagues, we are sure that our Spaniards, with their cruel and abominable acts, have
devastated the land and exterminated the rational people who fully inhabited it
The newly established United States continued this policy of ruthless genocide that
Columbus himself had begun, and that other European colonialists continued to perpetrate in his
wake. Mass extermination was eventually followed by a program of mass ethnic cleansing, under
the ‘Indian Removal’ policy, which was implemented to clear land for white settlers. ‘Clearing’
included military slaughter of tribal villages, bounties on native scalps, and even biological
warfare. After the 1830 Indian Removal Act, the natives were marched off their land at bayonet-
point to relocation settlements. The combination of genocide and ethnic cleansing initiated by
Columbus and his merry band of explorers, in which they invaded and established control over
the American continent is rarely openly acknowledged even today. In earlier days, however, its
acknowledgment would be accompanied by its justification. The European explorers, despite
being responsible for seizing the land of another people and systematically slaughtering its native
population, were said to have acted on the right of ‘self defense’ against Native American
‘aggression.
The indigenous population was therefore blamed. Of course, it is clear that such myths
were merely redundant attempts to legitimize the brutal invasion and occupation of the land of
another population, along with the systematic genocide of that population. Indeed, the Native
Americans fought only to defend their land, property, and lives from European invaders. Today
however, it is still important to forward the myth of Europe’s benign virtue as the basis of the
formation of a system that cannot afford to admit its fascist roots, roots that may remind it of its
ongoing hypocrisy. This is because a cursory inspection of the record brings to light the
systematic, profit orientated, historical atrocities that have shaped contemporary structures and
institutions, thereby calling into question the benevolence of the contemporary order. As the
American journalist T. D. Allman remarks that in the minds of the invaders, the Native
Americans “were not human beings; they were only obstacles to the inexorable triumph of
American virtue, who must be swept away to make room for a new reality of American
freedom” a freedom which naturally meant that “our own solemnly proclaimed rights to life,
liberty and the pursuit of happiness totally superseded the rights of the peoples whose lives,
liberties and happiness we were expunging of the face of the earth”. “
Their reason for killing and destroying such an infinite number of souls”, elaborates Las
Casus, “is that the Christians have an ultimate aim which is to acquire gold, and to swell
themselves in riches in a very brief time and thus rise to a high estate disproportionate to their
merits. It should be kept in mind that their insatiable greed and ambition, the greatest ever seen
in the world, is the cause of their villainies. And also, those lands are so rich and felicitous, the
native peoples so meek and patient, so easy to subject, that the invaders have no more
consideration for them than beasts. And I say this from my own knowledge of the acts I
witnessed. Similarly, we find a confession from Columbus regarding the real reasons behind the
colonial program he conducted in his journal entry written on 15 November 1493, where he
expresses his excitement over the lucrative potential for enrichment: “There is in these lands a
vast quantity of gold and the Indians I have on board do not speak without reason when they say
that in these islands there are places where they dig out gold, and wear it on their necks, ears,
arms and legs, the rings being very large.” Indeed, in tandem with the critical wealth factor came
the imperious influence of the European superiority complex, providing ample ideological
justification for the fascist notion that all the world’s wealth and resources should be under the
control of the inherently enhanced Western civilization of the so-called ‘white race’.
In the Americas, like everywhere else in the world, the Europeans saw themselves as
harbingers of a superior culture bringing ‘civilization’ to an inferior culture. This is quite clear
from the record. In the name of what Washington Irving called “civilizing” the natives while
bestowing upon them the blessings of European “culture”, the colonialists brought nothing but
death, rape, pillage, slavery and the expansion of European politico-economic hegemony. In one
passage in his journal, Columbus observed of the natives: “They would make good and
industrious servants” 11 October 1492. Elsewhere he concludes: “They are fit to be ruled.” 16
December 1492. In another previously noted passage he gloats over the prospect of what he
elsewhere called “subjugating them all” - of course, in the name of bringing the native
“cannibals” the European version of “humanity.“The conveyors could be paid in cannibal slaves,
fierce but well-made fellows of good understanding, which men wrested from their inhumanity,
will be, we believe, the best slaves that ever were.” Jan. 30, 1494 “From here one might send, in
the name of the Holy Trinity, as many slaves as could be sold, as well as a quantity of Brazil
[timber]. If the information I have is correct it appears that we could sell four thousand slaves,
who might be worth twenty million and more.” 1498 We should consider what was understood
by “wresting” these “cannibals” from their “inhumanity”.

Michael de Cuneo, a nobleman of Saveno at the time, described in detail the
“humanizing” conditions faced by the masses of consequently enslaved Native American men,
women and children: When our caravels... were to leave Spain, we gathered in our settlement
one thousand six hundred male and female persons of thee Indians, and of these we embarked in
our caravels on Feb. 17, 1495, five hundred fifty souls among the healthiest males and females.
For those who remained we let it be known in the vicinity that anyone who wanted to take some
of them could do so, to the amount desired; which was done. And when each man was thus
provided with slaves, there still remained about four hundred to whom permission was granted
to go where they wished. Among them were many women with children still at suck. Since they
were afraid that we might return to capture them once again and in order to escape us the
better, they left their children anywhere on the ground and began to flee like desperate creatures
and some fled so far that they found themselves at seven or eight days distance from our
community at Isabella, beyond the mountain and across the enormous river; consequently they
will henceforth be captured only with great difficulty But when we reached the waters off Spain,
around two hundred of these Indians died. I believe because of the unaccustomed air which is
colder than theirs. We cast them into the sea. We disembarked all the slaves, half of whom were
sick. While conventional opinion has it that global expeditions such as those undertaken by
Columbus were for the purpose of exploration, such evidence reveals that the actual motivation
behind such European ‘explorations’ was the urge to expand and consolidate the European
empire, thereby appropriating land, wealth and cheap labor.
Colonialists manipulated Christianity to manufacture religious justification for their
atrocious policies. Thus, in accord with the task of propagandizing the threadbare indigenous
population that remained after having been massacred, colonial Jesuits set up forts in which
indigenous populations were forcefully incarcerated, indoctrinated with Christian concepts based
on prevailing interpretations of the Bible, and coerced into manual labor. Meanwhile, indigenous
culture was almost entirely eliminated. For instance, children at boarding schools were forbidden
to speak their native language and harshly disciplined, this usually involving verbal and physical
abuse. Though some Native American children managed to run away, others died of illness and
homesickness.These children who had been forcibly separated from their parents were
indoctrinated by their colonial captors. When they were returned to their parents at adulthood
they were unable to relate to their own families, had forgotten their own language, and
effectively became strangers in their own country. As a result they became outsiders, having lost
their capacity to belong to both the colonial culture, and their own native culture. This led to
immense confusion, depression, degradation of cultural identity, and ultimately drinking, suicide
and violence.
Reviewing the recent work of historians on Columbus and the genocidal policies he
brought in this wake, J. Syed elaborates on the plight of children and families under European
colonial occupation: Forced separation of families was another factor in the final solution.
Husbands and wives were not allowed to see each other for eight to ten months. When they met
they could not procreate. Exhaustion and depression took their toll. For the few newly born, the
moments of life were short. Mothers, ‘overworked and famished’, had no milk with which to
nurse them. One witness recorded the deaths of 7,000 children in Cuba in three months. A
tendency to commit suicide was the logical and natural result of the atmosphere in which the
Natives lived. A tradition of individual and group suicide started. Mothers also killed their babies
to save them from the European butchers, and out of depression. The policies of killing, forced
labor and separation of families were continued for decades The net result was the death of a
nation. In tandem with the slaughter and cultural imposition designed to eliminate Native
Americans impeding European settlement and enrichment, measures were imposed to minimize
the indigenous population’s birth rate.
We may consider the Indian Health Service hospital in Claremont Oklahoma as a
representative example. Seventy-five per cent of the sterilizations performed here were non-
therapeutic. Native American women were being convinced to sign sterilization forms that they
did not understand; under the false impression that such operations were reversible. As a result,
the hospital was sterilizing 3,000 Indian women per year. This was, of course, implemented to
further eliminate the Native American population. It is therefore undeniable that colonialism was
ultimately based on an enduring form of European fascism that reduced the position of
indigenous people to a status of inherent inferiority in the name of power and profit. Historian
George L. Mosse has shown in his The Fascist Revolution: Toward a General Theory of
Fascism, that the central tenets of fascism included: a form of nationalism which outsiders would
be unable to enter into and that tends toward an aggressive xenophobia; the glorification of war,
violence and uncompromising ruthlessness; a culture of irrational barbarism; a drive to establish
a new human order and to consolidate or prop up its own authority within that order; the
elevation of the human will above all constraints of nature, grace or even reason. In this respect,
it is certain that European colonialism constituted a form of fascism, bearing an uncanny
resemblance to Nazism. Clearly, the historical record demonstrates that the celebration of
Columbus Day is basically obscene.
The record is also striking in revealing the ability of contemporary society to rewrite
history simply to avoid facing unsavory facts which, having shaped contemporary structures and
institutions, call into fundamental question the benevolence of those structures and institutions.
The almost total elimination of such horrifying historical realities from contemporary
consciousness therefore bears testimony to the capacity of contemporary society to deceive itself.
Indeed, the covert agenda behind the American elite’s desir to celebrate the annihilation of a
people an agenda that highlights the fundamentaly fascist nature of European colonization has
been discussed by the late John Henrik Clarke, Professor Emeritus of African World History at
Hunter College, an internationally renowned scholar and one of the world’s foremost authorities
on African American history.

The voyages of Columbus mark a starting point of world capitalism and the beginning of
European colonial domination of the world. That is what the ruling powers want everyone to
celebrate. The Columbus anniversary is a celebration of mass murder, slavery, and conquest.
More: it exalts the continuing oppression of billions of people today. Columbus is something
only oppressors or fools could celebrate. Because for the modern ruling class, the important point
is not the actual contact between people it is the world-historic growth of capitalism in Europe
made possible by the plunder of the Americas. And that did not start before Columbus.
Columbus, an “opportunist and willful murderer set in motion the basis of Western capitalism
and exploitation of both Africans and Indigenous Americans who had committed no crimes
against European people, and did not know of European intention to conquer and enslave them.”
Christopher Columbus & the African Holocaust, Professor Clarke notes specifically the linkage
between the historical phase of European colonialism that was pioneered by Columbus, and its
legacy in the continuing dominance of Western ruling elite under the existing international
economic system: In his period, he set in motion an act of criminality that influences our very
life today. He laid the basis for western racism, misconceptions about people and extensive use
of organized religions as a rationale for the enslavement of people. It’s a reoccurring event in
history and it told us as nothing has told us before that history is never old, everything that ever
happened continues to happen.
What we are dealing with now is more than the second rise of Europe; we’re dealing with
the rise of a concept that has taken hold of the mind of most of the world. People throughout the
world are now fighting to get away from that concept and most of the world is now prisoners to
that concept. What he actually did and he should be credited for this Columbus set in motion the
exploitation of two continents for European domination... an attitude that is still with us. The
assumption was because Europeans had the ships and the basic technology they had the right to
go into other people’s country and exploit their mineral resources, take their women and rape
them at will Indeed, Clarke provides extensive documentation of how slavery and genocide were
institutionalized into a new global system of domination and destruction, which colonized land,
labor, resources and information at the expense of indigenous people. The Holocaust perpetrated
against the Native Americans was therefore characteristic of European colonial exploits in
general. In other regions, such as Asia and Africa, the combination of enslavement, slaughter,
and the introduction of European diseases combined in a similar fashion to facilitate European
domination. For instance, in the African Holocaust between 10 and 20 million Africans were
deported in the name of the Western slave trade; which means that Africa’s population was
decimated by about 100 200 million, since ten people had to be killed for a single African to be
taken alive during capture by slave-traders. Professor Clarke comments: “I am not saying it the
Jewish Holocaust was not tragic, or that it was not wrong. However There is no comparison
between six million and 100 million deaths.”
The African and Native Holocaust, he notes, was “a protracted act of aggression
Europeans declared war on everybody’s culture, everybody’s way of life if you weren’t like him
you were an infidel, a savage.” That was has continued in a more sophisticated form within the
current world order. “This was not a war against the African body, but against the African mind.
And it has not let up to this day On May 20, 1506, Columbus died in Valladolid, fairly wealthy
due to the gold his men had accumulated in Hispaniola. He was still convinced that his
discoveries were along the East Coast of Asia. Following his death, the body of Columbus
underwent excoriation the flesh was removed so that only his bones remained. Even after his
death, his travels continued: first interred in Valladolid and then at the monastery of La Cartja in
Seville, by the will of his son Diego, who had been governor of Hispaniola, the remains were
transferred to Santo Domingo in 1542. In 1795 the French took over, and the corpse was
removed to Havana. After the war of 1898, Cuba became independent and Columbus’s remains
were moved back to the cathedral of Seville, where they were given a pompous catafalque.
However, a lead box bearing an inscription identifying “Don Christopher Columbus’ and
containing fragments of bone and a bullet was discovered at Santa Domingo in 1877. To lay to
rest claims that the wrong relics were moved to Havana and that Columbus is still buried in the
cathedral of Santo Dmingo, DNA samples were taken in June 2003 “Numbers can deceive, but
evidence tells us that the people whom Columbus found in the Caribbean had totally disappeared
50 years later.
Two historians of the colonial experience in Latin America, Barbara and Stanley Stein,
estimate the population of central Mexico at 25 million when the conquest began in 1519. In
1605, the population was 2 million. In the central Andes, a population of 6 million in 1525 had
sunk to 1.5 million in 1561. The reasons for this demographic catastrophe were complex,
cumulative and brutal: European diseases, immunological breakdowns, forced labor but also
culture shock and sheer anguish. But numbers are not the most important fact about the European
conquest of America. The violent deaths with which the Europeans Spanish, Portuguese,
English, French, and Dutch implanted their power in the New World is but the statistical index of
a far larger occurrence: the irreparable death of great civilizations that possessed education
systems, a separate moral and artistic universe, and forms of human relationship in constantly
evolving creativity. But did the conquest truly destroy the Indian cultures forever? In one sense,
we must answer yes. We shall never know how the Indian civilizations would have evolved
without foreign interference. An interrupted destiny is never a just destiny. But if the fate of pre
Columbian America was to lose its autonomous evolution, it is also true that the very brutality of
the conquest manifested the Indian capacity to survive in spite of the most violent challenges.
For the Indian culture of the Americas, if it did not prevail, did not perish, either. Rather, it
became a part of what one might term the counter-conquest, that is, the Indian response,
followed by the black response, to the purely European presence in the Americas.
The conquest of America continues to be the pause of our historical memory, the origin
of our intense self consciousness and painful brotherhood between the death of the Indian
civilizations of the Americas and the birth of the Hispano Indian civilizations of the New World.
It is estimated that 100 million Indians from the Caribbean, Central, South, and North America
perished at the hands of the European invaders. Sadly, unbelievably, really, much of that
wholesale destruction was sanctioned and carried out by the Roman Catholic Church and various
Protestant denominations Greed for gold, capitalistic greed through the potential of wealth
through the slave trade, and the religious beliefs of Apocalyptic Christianity were three primary
motivations Columbus had for setting sail. He was successful in his aims, which fueled genocide
aganst tens of millions of Indigenous People. He was successful in promoting and aiding in
establishing slavery by bringing sugar to Europe and to the New World from Spain, which
created the evil necessity in the eyes of some of humanity’s greatest criminals for the Middle
Passage, where slaves packed like cargo between decks often had to lie in each other’s feces,
urine, and blood. Eternal witnesses to our own creation, the descendants of Indians and
Spaniards in the Americas know that the conquest was a cruel, criminal, bloody event that lasted
for Hundreds of years.
Thanks to all these barbaric acts of torture, Columbus was greeted with arm and leg
chains upon his return to Spain, They sent him to jail in Spain and imprisoned for several week
The men who went with him did not find a lot of gold. They were disappointed and in the end
some of them said Columbus was a cruel tyrant leader. Isabella freed Columbus, and he went
back to Hispaniola. He lived there for ten years. He was rich, but be was not healthy went he
went back to Spain where he died.


Christopher Columbus: The Murderer
On October 11 we in the United States celebrate the discovery of America by Christopher
Columbus in 1492. Which was a lie how you can discover something that already exist?
Columbus was an Italian immigrant and his descendants here in the U.S. consider Columbus to
be a great hero. Others like me disagree he was a thief, liar, kidnaper and murderer. In the United
States, Columbus Day became a Federal holiday in 1934. In 1892, it celebrated the four
hundredth anniversary, the celebration was taught in rituals and speeches of patriotism. In some
states, such as Hawaii and Nevada, it is not a legal holiday. In Berkeley, California, October 11
is celebrated as “Indigenous People’s Day” and in South Dakota it is known as “Native

American Day” but most of the country The second Monday in October is celebrated across
America as Columbus Day. It is a celebration of the man who so called discovered America. In
school, children are taught that. Christopher Columbus was a national hero. In actuality, the man
was a murderer rapist liar thief and kidnapper. It is true that he found a land that was already
known to the original man who is all wise and “civilized, Columbus found the Indians who were
exile 16,000 years ago and yet in this discovery, he erased the natives inhabiting the land. With
slavery, warfare, and inhumane acts. Christopher Columbus and the men who accompanied him
completely destroyed a people, a culture, and a land. These are not actions that should be
heralded as heroic. Christopher Columbus or Christoffa Corombo in the 15th century Genoese
dialect of the Liguria language or Cristoforo Colombo in Italian was born in Genoa, son of
Domenico Colombo, a middle-class wool weaver who later also had a cheese stand where
Christopher was a helper, working both in Genoa and Savona. In one of his writings, Columbus
claims to have gone to the sea at the age of 10. Christopher Columbus was commissioned by the
Spanish king and queen to find a westerly route to the Orient. He and most everyone else
involved believed that he would find a direct route to Japan and China. What he didn’t know is
that there was a continent between the Orient and Europe. The reason for his voyage is that Spain
wanted to find treasures that were rumored to be available for the taking in other parts of the
world. Spain would use any means necessary to take these riches, including war, murder, or any
other means available. The Spanish king and queen were nearly bankrupt from years of war and
wished to fill their banks with more money and to extend their empire to other parts of the
globe.
Columbus set sail with his 3 ships. We have many recorded traditions of what happened,
although few source records exist other than Columbus’ own diaries. It is believed by historians
that he first landed somewhere in the Bahamas. Columbus had no idea where he was, other than
he was about 3,000 miles west of Spain, and it didn’t look like China or Japan. In fact, Columbus
himself always insisted that that lands that he visited in his voyages were part of the Asian
continent, as previously described by Marco Polo and other European travelers. He then headed
for what is now Cuba and then to the Island of Hispaniola (Haiti and the Dominican Republic).
His thoughts and actions throughout his voyages one can see that Columbus was never respectful
of the rights of the natives he encountered. His first sight of what he termed “Indians” was of a
group of attractive, unclothed people. Speculation is that, to him, their nakedness represented a
lack of culture, customs, and religion but in fact they were living a natural way of life.
Columbus saw this as an opportunity to spread the Christian religion and the word of God, as the
Europeans have done so many times in history, while at the same time considering how they
could possibly be exploited. He believed that they would be easy to conquer because they
appeared defenseless, easy to trick because they lacked experience in trade and in dealing with
the coning deceit of the Spaniard and they were an easy source of profit because they could be
enslaved. It obviously that it did not occur to Columbus to consider these people in any terms
aside from that of master and slave. Not as the Kings and Queens of a great civilization that have
been in existence way before they had a civilization These thoughts were merely a
foreshadowing of what was to come. Even in Columbus’s own letters one can see the arrogance
he possessed in claiming the islands he found. In a letter describing his findings to his friend Luis
de Santangel, he wrote, “And there I found very many islands filled with people innumerable,
and of them all I have taken possession of their land for me their Highnesses. Columbus never
stopped to consider that these islands were not his to take, nor were the people that inhabited
them. He simply took over these lands, even going so far as to rename them all. In order to let
everyone know of his great discovery, he returned to Spain with many new items, including
kidnapped Indians He was attempting to glorify Spain and its monarchs while creating fame for
himself.
Columbus’s arrogance and exploitation regarding slavery began on his second voyage. Ferdinand
and Isabella had ordered that the natives be treated kindly. In opposition to this order, Columbus
began exporting slaves in great numbers in 1494. It was because he was not making any real
profit elsewhere on the island that he decided to exploit the one source of income people he had
in abundance. When word reached him that the crown did not want him sending more slaves,
Columbus ignored it. He was desperate to make his expeditions profitable enough for Ferdinand
and Isabella’s continued support. Evidently he was not reprimanded because thousands of
Indians were exported. By the time they reached Spain, usually a third of them were dead.
Bartholomew de las Casas wrote that one Spaniard had told him they did not need a compass to
find their way back to Spain; they could simply follow the bodies of floating Indians who had
been tossed overboard when they died It is horrible to consider that the exportation of these
natives resulted in thousands of deaths. It is much worse when one realizes that they were caused
by one man’s desire for glory. A Catholic Priest wrote in his multi volume History of the Indies
that the Spaniards were driven by insatiable greed, killing, terrorizing, afflicting and torturing the
native peoples. The Spaniards “thought nothing of knifing Indians by the tens and twenty
thousands and of cutting slices off them to test the sharpness of their blades. My eyes have seen
these acts so foreign to human nature and now I tremble as I write.” The natives were not
immune to the diseases of the white Europeans. Some estimates indicate fatality rates of 80-90%
of Native American populations during smallpox epidemics. Columbus apparently didn’t care as
he was after gold and other treasures. He was ruthless in his conquest of the lands that he
“discovered”. Ironically, the Indians also killed many of the Europeans by attacks the soldiers
took advantage of the native women; they raped them, and infected them with syphilis and soon
many of Columbus’ men died of syphilis as they pass it on to each other as they shared and gang
raped native woman.
The Indians that were not exported were put into slavery on the island. There was literally
no way to escape some form of enslavement. Columbus would let the settlers of his
establishment choose whomever they wanted for their own. One account claims that each settler
had slaves to work for them, dogs to hunt for them, and beautiful women to warm their beds.
This degradation of an entire group of people seemed not to bother Columbus or the Spaniards in
any way. They appeared to consider it their right as superiors. Enslavement of the Indians was
not the only violation they were forced to endure; Columbus also terrorized, tortured, and killed
them. At one point in time, Columbus sent five hundred men into the hills to search for gold.
Upon hearing that the Indians were planning to attack the men, Columbus sent four hundred
soldiers to terrorize them in order to show how strong the Spaniard Christians were. Since
Columbus was in charge, he felt he could do as he chose without repercussions. He believed that
doing devilishment in the name of the Christian Church could do no wrong and therefore never
punished them. One of the Spaniards went through the hills, terrorizing the Indians and stealing
their food. Columbus punished the Indian victims instead of the Christian culprit. Obviously, the
culprit was not so much of a Christian or was he because this is the nature of Christianity.
His activities, and others like it, soon led to an all out war between the settlers and the natives.
Due to their inferior weaponry, thousands of Indians were wiped out while those that were not
were captured and made to work for the Spaniard mining for gold and silver. Other atrocities
committed by Columbus and his men were reported by Michele de Cuneo, one of the Spaniards
with whom he was traveling. One account tells of how they came upon a canoe and Indians and
they attacked them. They thought they had killed one of the Indians and threw him into the
water. Upon seeing him begin to swim, they caught him and cut his head off with an axe. They
later sent the rest of the Indians to Spain. He also gives a relatively descriptive account of his
rape of an Indian woman; an act committed with Columbus’s blessing Columbus apparently
believed it was his right to pass the captured women out to his men, and they, in turn, believed
they did not need to ask for the women’s consent. As awful as it may be, rape was one of the less
violent acts they committed against the Indians. Columbus was a social climber and self
promoter who stopped at nothing, not even exploitation and slavery, to advance his ambitions.
He may have been the first, but he certainly was not the last to enslave and kill the native peoples
as if their existence was not important. Waves of other explorers came to North, South, and
Central America from other European countries. The English, French, Dutch, Portuguese, and
others came to further plunder the New World that they had discovered. Columbus and his men
could be a very cruel group of people. Under the guise of subduing the enemy, they would
engage in horrific activities. At times, they would make an example of an Indian by cutting his
hands off and tying them around his neck, telling him to then go and share the message. Other
times they would go and massacre an entire village, unconcerned with the age of their victims.
These are the types of inhumane activities undertaken by the men that Columbus led. This type
of treatment continued a pattern seen throughout history. The degradation and belief of
superiority can be seen in the way the American Indians were later treated. It can also be seen in
the way the African Slaves were treated. Columbus certainly set a precedent, although it would
be a stretch to call it an admirable one.
It is certain that the Indian’s version of the “discovery” would be quite different from the
European accounts had they been given the opportunity to tell it. Certain artifacts have shown
that they were not an uncivilized community as Columbus had claimed. They had a wide range
of abundant food sources, healthy relationships with their neighbors, and were experienced
traders. Despite what Columbus believed, they also had their own distinct religion, termed
Zemiism. It is believed to be “the personification of spiritual power achieved with the aid of
supernatural forces represented in one self. The Indian’s story will never be told because they did
not write it down and never had the opportunity to hand it down. Within a generation of
Columbus’s landing, their entire group of people and their culture became extinct. Bartolommeo
de las Casas wrote, “And it is a great sorrow and heartbreak to see this coastal land which was so
flourishing, now a depopulated desert when the natives began to die off, they were replaced with
African slaves. Today, the descendents of these slaves are the only ones who remain. It is sad
that Columbus’s search for fame led to the eradication of an entire culture. Greed and the desire
for glory caused him to destroy that which he is famed for discovering. Christopher Columbus is
in no way a hero. All he did was encounter unknown lands while trying to get to Asia. He did not
even manage to complete his initial goal of finding a commercially viable route to Asia by
traversing the western oceans. He died feeling a failure because of this, not because of the
tragedy he had brought to the Indians. His great accomplishment was the destruction of an entire
population. How is that heroic? Columbus makes Hitler look like a juvenile delinquent, asserts
American Indian activist Russell Means. Winona La Duke deplores “the biological,
technological, and ecological invasion that began with Columbus’ ill-fated voyage five hundred
years ago.” The National Council of Churches declares the anniversary of Columbus “not a time
for celebration” but for “reflection and repentance” in which the white man must acknowledge a
continuing history of “oppression, slavery and genocide.” Historian Glenn Morris accuses
Columbus of being “a murderer, a rapist, and the architect of a policy of genocide that continues
today.” “Could it be that the human calamity caused by the arrival of Columbus,” African-
American writer Ishmael Reed asks, “was this a sort of dress rehearsal of what is to come as the
ozone becomes more depleted, the earth warms, and the rain forests are destroyed?” “All of us
have been socialized to be racists and benefit from racism constantly,” Christine Slater laments
in the journal Multicultural Education. “The very locations on which our homes rest should
rightfully belong to Indian nations.” Literary scholar Stephen Greenblatt alleges that Columbus
“inaugurated the greatest experiment in political, economic, and cultural cannibalism in the
history of the Western world.” Our history books teach us that despots such as Adolph Hitler, Idi
Amin, and Saddam Hussein were evil men who killed thousands of pople. So Columbus should
be put in that category.


Peace - 2022-03-08T22 - 11 - 00

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

Peace - 2022-03-08T22 - 11 - 00

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Peace - 2022-03-08T22 - 11 - 00

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Author’s Legal Name About 109,000 words

affect the future.

living in intellectual boxes of dishonesty.

often than not may be truth.

what I have said in this book.

Fathers history later on in the book

should be passed on to the next generation and to the next until.

everything in life, love peace and happiness.

The Supreme Mathematics

duty as civilized people.

follows: 1. Supreme Mathematics 2. Supreme Alphabet 3. 1-10’s (Student Enrollment) 4. 1-14’s

it is a high science of supreme intelligence.

Knowledg Wisdo Understandin Culture or Freedo Power or Refinemen

Equalit Go Build or Destro Born10. Ciphe

1- Knowledge- is to know, to listen, to observe, and respect. Knowledge is the foundation

foundation of his family.

3.UNDERSTANDING- Understanding is the mental picture one draws up of knowledge

is the best part. Understanding is also the child.

4.CULTURE or FREEDOM-Culture is ones way of life Islam is the culture of freedom

5.POWER or REFINEMENT-Power is the truth, which is the only means of refinement

6.EQUALITY-Equality is to deal equal with all things. Knowledge, wisdom, and

understanding. {To deal equal mentally and physically}.

from the womb of the black women.

1. A 14.Now, Nation or End.

5. Equa 18.Rule or Ruler

6. Fa 19.Self or Savior

7. 20.Truth or Square

10. Jus 23.Known

1.A-ALLAH- THE RIGHTFUL NAME OF THE BLACKMAN WHO IS GOD.

3. C-SEE-MEANS TO SEE THINGS CLEARLY THROUGH THE ALL SEEING EYE

4. D-DIVINE OR DESTROY-DIVINE IS DIVINTY OF ONES CULTURE , GOD IS

DIVINEAND IS CONTINUOU IN UPHOLDINGTHE EXISTNCE AND NATRAL ORDER

BE ONE THAT DESTORYS.

5. E-EQUALITY-TO DEAL EQUAL IN ALL THINGS.

6. F-FATHER-ONE WHO FURTHERS ANOTHER EDUCATION OR ONE WHO

FAT-HER WITH THE SEED OF LIFE.

7. G-GOD-GOMAR, OZ, DUBAR, MEANING WISDOM, STRENGTH, AND

BEAUTY=GOD. GOD IS THE SUPREME BEING BLACKMAN.

8. H-HE OR HER-BOTH, POSSESS THE QUALIFICATION TO BUILD OR

9. I-ISLAM-I IS SELF (BLACK), ISLAM IS ARABIC FOR PEACE. GOD = I SELF

LORD AM MASTER, EARTH = I SINCERELY LOVE ALLAH’S MATHEMATICS. THE

10. J-JUSTICE-ONE’S REWARD OR PENALITY FOR THEIR ACTS AND DEEDS.

11. K-KING-HE WHO SITS UPON THE THRONE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND

POWER AND RULES WISLEY AND JUSTLY.

12. L-LOVE, HELL OR RIGHT-LOVE IS A SURPREME UNDERSTANDING

13. M-MASTER-THE SOLE CONTROLLER.

NATION OF ISLAM FOR THE END OF THE WORLD (DEVIL CIVILIZATION) IS AT

15. O-CIPHER-THE COMPLETION OF A CIRCLE WHICH CONSIST OF 360

DEGREES, CIPHER=SEE I POWER HER BECAUSE HER POWER I SEE

16. P-POWER-IS THE TRUTH.

17. Q-QUEEN-SHE WHO KNOWLEDGE GOD AS BEING ALLAH AND HAS

BECOME ONE WITH GOD FOR THE PURPOSE OF BUILDING RIGHTEOUSNESS

THROUGH THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.

18. R-RULE OR RULER-ALLAH IS KNOWN AND UNDERSTOOD TO BE THE

RULER OF THAT ENTIRE RULE.

19. S-SELF OR SAVIOR-ONLY SAYING ONCE THE KNOWLEDGE IS BORN TO

YOU, YOU WILL SAVE YOURSELF AND BECOME SAVIOR TO OTHERS.

20. T-TRUTH OR SQUARE-TRUTH IS THE MAGNETIC FORCE OF LIFE OR